"5
LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OF
CALi:
THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
'. BEQUEST
OF
}firs9 .Itoian Hooker
I
The Story of Florence
T!he ^Mediceval Towns Series
ASSIST. By Lina Duff Gordon, [Qth Edition.
AVIGNON, By Thomas Okey.
BRUGES. By Ernest Gilliat-Smixh. U^/i Edition.
BRUSSELS. By E. Gilliat-Smith.
CAIRO. By Stanley Lane-Poole. [yd Edition.
CAMBRIDGE. By C. W. Stubbs, D.D, [yd Edition.
CANTERBURY. By G. R. Stirling Taylor.
CHARTRES. By Cecil Headlam, M.A, [2nd Edition.
CONSTANTINOPLE. By W. H. Hutton. [^th Edition.
COVENTRY. By Mary Dormer Harris.
DUBLIN. By D. A. Chart, M.A.
EDINBURGH. By O. Smeaton, M.A.
FERRARA, By Ella Noyes.
FLORENCE. By Edmund G. Gardner, M.A.
[10th Edition.
JERUSALEM. By Col. Sir C. M. Watson, K.C.M.G.,
C.B. [zfid Edition.
LONDON. By H. B. Wheatley. [yd Edition.
LUCCA, Written by Janet Ross and Nelly Erich-
sen, and Illustrated by Nelly Erichsen.
MILAN, By Ella Noyes.
MOSCOW. By Wirt Gerrare. [yd Edition.
NUREMBERG. By Cecil Headlam, M.A.
[6th Edition.
OXFORD. By Cecil Headlam, M.A. [yd Edition.
PADUA. By C. Foligno.
PARIS. By Thomas Okey. [^th Edition.
PERUGIA. By Margaret Symonds and Lina Duff
Gordon, [7th Edition.
PISA. By Janet Ross. Illustrated by Nelly Erich-
sen.
PRAGUE. By Count LGtzow. [yd Edition.
ROME. By Norwood Young. [7th Edition.
ROUEN. By Theodore A. Cook. [^th Edition.
SANTIAGO (SPAIN). By C. Gascoigne Hartley.
SEVILLE. By W. M. Gallichan. [znd Edition.
SIENA. By Edmund G. Gardner, M.A. Uth Edition.
TOLEDO. By Hannah Lynch, [yd Edition.
VENICE. By Thomas Okey. [^th Edition.
VERONA. By Aletuea Wiel, [yd Edition.
(THE TRIUMPH OF LORENZO.)
The Story ./ Florciice
by Edmund G. Gardner
Illustrated by Nelly Erichsen
Revised Edition
London^ 1920
y. M. Dent ^ Sons, Ltd.
New Tork: E. P. Button ?ff Co.
All rights reservea
First Edition, Septemhey 1900
Second Edition, December 1900
Third Edition, October 1901
Fourth Edition, September 1902
l^ifth Edition, February 1903
Sixth Edition, July 1903
Seventh Edition, March 1905
Eighth Edition, February 1908
Ninth Edition {Revised), June 1910
Tenth Edition, August 1920
MONICA MARY GARDNER
PREFACE
'T^HE present volume is intended to supply a popular
history of the Florentine Republic, in such a
form that it can also be used as a guide-book. It
has been my endeavour, while keeping within the
necessary limits of this series of Mediaval Townsy to
point out briefly the most salient features in the story
of Florence, to tell again the tale of those of her
streets and buildings, and indicate those of her artistic
treasures, which are either most intimately connected
with that story or most beautiful in themselves.
Those who know best what an intensely fascinating
and many-sided history that of Florence has been, who
have studied most closely the work and characters of
those strange and wonderful personalities who have
lived within (and, in the case of the greatest, died
without) her walls, will best appreciate my difficulty
in compressing even a portion of all this wealth and
profusion into the narrow bounds enjoined by the aim
and scope of this book. Much has necessarily been
curtailed over which it would have been tempting to
linger, much inevitably omitted which the historian
could not have passed over, nor the compiler of a
guide-book failed to mention. In what I have se-
lected for treatment and what omitted, I have usually
let myself be guided by the remembrance of my own
needs when I first commenced to visit Florence and to
study her arts and history.
It is needless to say that the number of books, old
and new, is very considerable indeed, to which anyone
venturing in these days to write yet another book on
Florence must have had recourse, and to whose
authors he is bound to be indebted — from the earliest
Florentine chroniclers down to the most recent bio-
graphers of Lorenzo the Magnificent, of Savonarola,
vii
PreJ
ace
of Mlcliclangelo— from Vasari down to ©ur modern
scientific art critics— from Riclia and Moreni down to
the Misses Horner. My obligations can hardly be
acknowledged here in detail ; but, to mention a few
modern works alone, I am most largely indebted to
Capponi's Storia della Repuhhl'tca di Firenze, to various
writings of Professor Pasquale Villari, and to Mr Arm-
strong's Lorenzo de* Medici ; to the works of Ruskin
and J. A. Symonds, of M. Reymond and Mr Berenson;
and, in the domains of topography, to Baedeker's Hand
Book. In judging of the merits and the authorship of
individual pictures and statues, I have usually given
more weight to the results of modern criticism than to
the pleasantness of old tradition.
Carlyle's translation of the Inferno and Mr Wick-
steed's of the Paradiso are usually quoted.
If this little book should be found helpful in initiat-
ing the EngHsh-speaking visitor to the City of Flowers,
into more of the historical atmosphere of Florence
and her monuments than guide-books and catalogues
can supply, it will amply have fulfilled its object.
May 1900. E. G. G.
This Ninth Edition has been largely revised, the sections
dealing with the picture-galleries, in particular, having
been completely rewritten and brought up to date. The
author would express his indebtedness to Miss Cruttwell's
two excellent Guides to the Paintings in the Florentine Galleries
and the Paintings in the Churches and Minor Museums of Florence.
May 1910.
NOTE TO TENTH EDITION
The position of many of the works of art, in the Galleries
and elsewhere, has been considerably altered. Owing to the
difficulties of the present time, it has not been possible to bring
the book up to date in these particulars, but a complete revision
will be made in the next edition.
yiii
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I
PAGE
The Commune and People of Florence • i i
CHAPTER II
The Times of Dante and Boccaccio , • • 3 j
CHAPTER III
The Media and the Quattrocento ,
• «
CHAPTER IV
From Fra Girolamo to Duke Cosimo • , III
CHAPTER V
The Pala%%o Vecchio — The Piazza della Sisnoria
— The Uffizi . . , .146
CHAPTER VI
Or San Michele and the Sesto di San Piero , 184
CHAPTER VII
From the Bargello past Santa Croce . . 214
ix
Contents
CHAPTER VIII
FAGl
The Bapi'uUry, the Campanile, and the Duomo . 246
CHAPTER IX
The Palazzo RiccarcR-^an Lorenzo — San
Marco 283
CHAPTER X
The Accademia delle Belle Arti, the Santisslma
Annunziata, and other Buildings , • 314
CHAPTER XI
The Bridges — Ihe Quarter of Santa Maria
Novella , . . . .340
CHAPTER XII
Across the Arno . . . . . '374
CHAPTER XIII
Beyond the City ...... 4O9
Genealogical Table of the Me£ci • • • 423
Chronological Index oj Architects^ Sculptors and
Painters . , . . . .424
General Index ..... • 430
Z
ILLUSTRATIONS
Pallas taming a Cefiiaur {^Photogravure) Frontispiece
Florence from the Boholl Gardens •
3
The Buondelmonte Tower
20
The Palace of the Parte Guelfa
29
Arms of Parte Guelfa . • •
31
Florentine Families , p «
33
Corso Donatt^s Toiver , . •
40
Across the Ponte Vecchio • •
47
Mercato Nuovoy the Flower Market
51
The Campanile ....
63
Cross of the Florentine People
70
Florence In the Days of Lorenzo the Magnificent
80
The Badla of Fie sole
.
^3
*''In the Sculptors IVork-shop'' (A
^annl di
Banco) . • . •
97
Arms of the Pazzl
no
* 7 he Death of Savonarola .
13s
* " The Dawn " ( Michelangelo) .
144
The Palazzo Fecchlo .
147
* *< Fmus " {Sandro Botticelli) .
178
Orcagnas Tabernacle, Or San Mlchcle
185
XI
Illustrations
Window of Or San Michele ,
Tower of the Arte della Lana
House of Dante .
Petrine Keys adopted by the Guelfs
Bargello Courtyard and Staircase
Santa Croce . . .
Old Houses on the Arno •
The Baptistery . • •
The Bigallo
Porta della Mandorla^ Duomo
Stalueof Boniface Fill.
Arms of the Medici from the Badia at Fie sole
* Tomb of Giovanni and Piero dei Medici
The Well of S, Marco ,
Looking through Vasari s Loggia^ Uffi%i .
The Cloister of the Innoccnti
A Florentine Suburb
The Ponte Vecchio
The Tower of San Zenobio
Arms of the Strozzi
In the Green Cloisters^ S. Maria Novella
In the Boboli Gardens . • . .
The Fortifications of Michelangelo .
Porta San Giorgio ....
Map of Florence . • * f^^^'^^S
* ^^ The Fronth piece and the Illustrations facing pages 97, 135,
1 44 J 178 and 288 are reproduce J.^ hij permission, /rom photographs
by Messrs Alinari of Florence.^^
The Story of Florence
CHAPTER I
I'he People and Commune of Florefice
B
"La bellissima e famosissima figlia di Roma. Fiorenza."
— Dante.
EFORE the imagination of a thirteenth century
poet, one of the sweetest singers of the dolce stil
novoy there rose a phantasy of a transfigured city, trans-
formed into a capital of Fairyland, with his lady and
himself as fairy queen and king ;
"Amor, eo chero mea donna in domino,
I'Arno balsamo fino,
le mura di Fiorenza inargentate,
le rughe di cristallo lastricate,
fortezze alte e merlate,
mio fedel fosse ciaschedun Latino."*
But is not the reality even more beautiful than the
dreamland Florence of Lapo Gianni's fancy? We
stand on the heights of San Miniato, either in front
of the BasiHca itself or lower down in the Piazzalc
Michelangelo. Below us, on either bank of the
1 "Love, I demand to have my lady in fee,
Fine balm let Arno be,
The walls of Florence all of silver rear'd,
And crystal pavements in the public way ;
With castles make me fear'd,
Till every Latin soul have owned my sway."
— Lapo Gianni {Rossett't),
A I
The Story of Florence
silvery Arno, lies outstretched Dante's " most famous
and most beauteous daughter of Rome," once the
Queen of Etruria and centre of the most wonderful
culture that the world has known since Athens, later
the first capital of United Italy, and still, though shorn
of much of her former splendour and beauty, one of
the loveliest cities of Christendom. Opposite to us, to
the north, rises the hill upon which stands Etruscan
Fiesole, from which the people of Florence originally
came: "that ungrateful and malignant people," Dante
once called them, " who of old came down from
Ficsolc." Behind us stand the fortifications which
mark the death of the Republic, thrown up or at least
strengthened by Michelangelo in the city's last agony,
when she barred her gates and defied the united power
of Pope and Emperor to take the State that had once
chosen Christ for her king.
" O foster-nurse of man's abandoned glory
Since Athens, its great mother, sunk in splendour;
Thou shallowest forth that mighty shape in story,
As ocean its wrecked fanes, severe yet tender :
The light-invested angel Poesy
Was drawn from the dim world to welcome thee.
-* And thou in painting didst transcribe all taught
By loftiest meditations ; marble knew
The sculptor's fearless soul — and as he wrought,
The grace of liis own power and freedom grew."
Between Fiesole and San Miniato, then, the story
of the Florentine Republic may be said to be written.
The beginnings of Florence are lost in cloudy
legend, and her early chroniclers on the slenderest
foundations have reared for her an unsubstantial, if
imposing, fabric of fables — the tales which the women
of old Florence, in the Paradiso, told to their house-
holds —
'' dei Troiani, di Fiesole, e di Roma."
1
FLORENCE KROM THE BOBOLI GARDENS
People and Commune of Florence
Setting aside the Trojans ("Priam" was medineval for
"Adam," as a modern novelist has remarked), there
is no doubt that both Etruscan Fiesole and Imperial
Rome united to found the "great city on the banks of
the Arno." Fiesole or Faesulac upon its hill was an
important Etruscan city, and a place of consequence
in the days of the Roman Republic ; fallen though
it now is, traces of its old greatness remain. Behind
the Romanesque cathedral are considerable remains of
Etruscan walls and of a Roman theatre. Opposite
it to the west we may ascend to enjoy the glorious
view from the Convent of the Franciscans, where
once the old citadel of Faesulae stood. Faesulae was
ever the centre of Italian and democratic discontent
against Rome and her Senate [sempre riheU'i di Roma^
says Villani of its inhabitants) ; and it was here,
In October B.C. 62, that Caius Manlius planted the
Eagle of revolt — an eagle which Marius had borne
in the war against the Cimbri — and thus commenced
the Catilinarian war, which resulted in the annihilation
of Catiline's army near Pistoia.
This, according to Villani, was the origin of
Florence. According to him, Fiesole, after enduring
the stupendous siege, was forced to surrender to the
Romans under Julius Coesar, and utterly razed to the
ground. In the second sphere of Paradise, Justinian
reminds Dante of how the Roman Eagle " seemed
bitter to that hill beneath which thou wast born."
Then, in order that Fiesole might never raise its head
again, the Senate oidained that the greatest lords of
Rome, who had been at the siege, should join with
Csesar in building a jiew city on the banks of the
Arno. Florence, thus founded by Ccesar, was popu-
lated by the noblest citizens of Rome, who received
into their number those of the inhabitants of fallen
Fiesole who wished to live there. " Note then," says
5
The Story of Florence
the old chronicler, " that it is not wonderful that the
Florentines are always at war and in dissensions among
themselves, being drawn and born from two peoples, so
contrary and hostile and diverse in habits, as were the
noble and virtuous Romans, and the savage and con-
tentious folk of Ficsole." Dante similarly, in Canto
XV. of the Inftrno^ ascribes the injustice of the
Florentines towards himself to this mingling of the
people of Fiesole with the true Roman nobility (with
special reference, however, to the union of Florence
with conquered Fiesole in the twelfth century) : —
" che tra li lazzi sorbi
si disconvlen fruttare al dolce fico."!
And Brunetto LatinI bids him keep himself free from
their pollution : —
" Faccian le bestie Fiesolane strame
cli lor medesine, e non tocchin la pianta,
s'alcuna surge ancor nel lor letame,
in cui riviva la semente santa
di quei Roman che vi rimaser quando
fu fatto il niJo di malizia tanta."^
The truth appears to be that Florence was originally
founded by Etruscans from Fiesole, who came down
from their mountain to the plain by the Arno for com-
mercial purposes. This Etruscan colony was probably
destroyed during the wars between Marius and Sulla,
and a Roman military colony established here — prob-
ably in the time of Sulla, and augmented later by Cxsar
and by Augustus. It has. Indeed, been urged of late
that tlie old Florentine story has some truth In It, and
^ " For amongst the tart sorbs, it befits not the sweet fig
to fructify."
2 "Let the beasts of Fiesole make litter of themselves, and
not touch the plant, if any yet springs up amid their ranlc-
ness, in which the holy seed revives of those Romans who
remained there when it became the nest of so much malice "
People and Commime of Florence
that Cassar, not only in legend but in fact, may be
regarded as the true first founder of Florence. Thus
the Roman colony of Florentia gradually grew into a
little city — come una altra p'lccola Roma, declares her
patriotic chronicler. It had its capitol and its forum
in the centre of the city, where the Mercato Vecchio
once stood ; it had an amphitheatre outside the walls,
somewhere near where the Borgo dei Greci and the
Piazza Peruzzi are to-day. It had baths and temples,
though doubtless on a small scale. It had the shape
and form of a Roman camp, which (together with the
Roman walls in which it was inclosed) it may be said
to have retained down to the middle of the twelfth
century, in spite of legendary demolitions by Attila
and Totila, and equally legendary reconstructions by
Charlemagne. Above all, it had a grand temple to
Mars, which almost certainly occupied the site of the
present Baptistery, if not actually identical with it.
Giovanni Villani tells us — and we shall have to return
to his statement — that the wonderful octagonal building,
now known as the Baptistery or the Church of St
John, was consecrated as a temple by the Romans in
honour of Mars, for their victory over the Fiesolans,
and that Mars was the patron of the Florentines as
long as paganism lasted. Round the equestrian statue
that was supposed to have once stood in the midst of
this temple, numberless legends have gathered. Dante
refers to it again and again. In San ta Maria Novella
you shall see how a great painter of the early Renais-
sance, Filippino Lippi, conceived of his city's first
patron. When Florence changed him for the Baptist,
and the people of Mars became the sheepfold of St
John, this statue was removed from the temple and set
upon a tower by the side of the Arno : —
" The Florentines took up their idol which they
called the God Mars, and set him upon a high tower
7
The Story of Florence
near the river Arno ; and they would not break or
shatter it, seeing that in their ancient records they
found that the said idol of Mars had been con-
secrated under the ascendency of such a planet, that if
it should be broken or put in a dishonourable place,
the city would suffer danger and damage and great
mutation. And although the Florentines had newly
become Christians, they still retained many customs of
paganism, and retained them for a long time ; and they
greatly feared their ancient idol of Mars ; so little
perfect were they as yet in the Holy Faith."
This tower is said to have been destroyed hke the
rest of Florence by the Goths, the statue falling into
the Arno, where it lurked in hiding all the time that
the city lay in ruins. On the legendary rebuilding of
Florence by Charlemagne, the statue, too — or rather
the mutilated fragment that remained — was restored to
light and honour. Thus Villani : —
" It is said that the ancients held the opinion that
there was no power to rebuild the city, if that marble
image, consecrated by necromancy to Mars by the first
Pagan builders, was not first found again and drawn
out of the Arno, in which it had been from the de-
struction of Florence down to that time. And, when
found, they set it upon a pillar on the bank of the said
river, where is now the head of the Pontc Vecchio.
This we neither aflirm nor believe, inasmuch as it ap-
pearcth to us to be the opinion of augurers and pagans,
and not reasonable, but great folly, to hold that a
statue so made could work thus ; but commonly it was
said by the ancients that, if it were changed, our city
would needs suffer great mutation."
I'hus it became queJla pletra scema che guarda il
ponle^ in Dantesque phrase; and we shall see what terrible
sacrifice its clients unconsciously paid to it. Here it
remained, much honoured by the Florentines ; street
8
People and Commune of Florence
boys were solemnly warned of the fearful judgments
that fell on all who dared to throw mud or stones at
it; until at last, in 1333, a great flood carried away
bridge and statue alike, and it was seen no more. It
has recently been suggested that the statue was, in
reality, an equestrian monument in honour of some
barbaric king, belonging to the fifth or sixth century.
Florence, however, seems to have been — in spite of
Villani's describing it as the Chamber of the Empire
and the like — a place of very slight importance under
the Empire. Tacitus mentions that a deputation was
sent from Florentia to Tiberius to prevent the Chiana
being turned into the Arno. Christianity is said to
have been first introduced in the days of Nero ; the
Decian persecution raged here as elsewhere, and the
soil was hallowed with the blood of the martyr,
Miniatus. Christian worship is said to have been first
offered up on the hill where a stately eleventh century
Basilica now bears his name. When the greater
peace of the Church was established under Constantine,
a church dedicated to the Baptist on the site of the
Martian temple and a basilica outside the walls, where
now stands San Lorenzo, were among the earliest
churches in Tuscany.
In the year 405, the Goth leader Rhadagaisus,
omnium antlquorum praesent'iumque hostium longe immanis-
simus, as Orosius calls him, suddenly inundated Italy
with more than 200,000 Goths, vowing to sacrifice all
the blood of the Romans to his gods. In their terror
the Romans seemed about to return to their old
paganism, since Christ had failed to protect them.
Fervent iota urbe blasphemiae^ writes Orosius. They
advanced towards R.ome through the Tuscan Ap-
ennines, and are said to have besieged Florence,
though there is no hint of this in Orosius. On the
approach of Stilicho, at the head of thirty legions with
9
I'he Story of Florence
a large force of barbarian auxiliaries, Rhadagaisus and
liis hordes — miraculously struck helpless with terror, as
Orosius implies — let themselves be hemmed in in the
mountains behind Ficsole, and ail perished, by famine
and exhaustion rather than by the sword. Villani
ascribes the salvation of Florence to the prayers of its
bishop, Zenobius, and adds that as this victory of "the
Romans and Florentines " took place on the feast of
the virgin martyr Reparata, her name was given to the
church afterwards to become the Cathedral of
Florence.
Zenobius, now a somewhat misty figure, is the first
great Florentine of history, and an impressive personage
in Florentine an. We dimly discern in him an ideal
bishop and father of his people ; a man of great aus-
terity and boundless cliarity, almost an earlier Anton-
inus. Perhaps the fact that some of the intervening
Florentine bishops were anything but edifying, has
made these two — almost at the beginning and end of
the Middle Ages — stand forth in a somewhat ideal
light. He appears to have lived a monastic life out-
side the wails in a small church on the site of the
present San Lorenzo, with two young ecclesiastics,
trained by him and St Ambrose, Eugcnius and Cres-
centius. They died before him and are commonly
united with him by the painters. Here he was fre-
quently visited by St Ambrose — here he dispensed
his charities and worked his miracles (according to
the legend, he had a special gift of raising children
to life) — here at length he died in the odour of
sanctity, a.d. 424. The beautiful legend of his trans-
lation should be familiar to every student of Italian
painting. I give it in the words of a monkish writer
of the fourteenth century : —
"About five years after he had been buried, there
W3S made bishop one naaied Andrew, and this holy
10
People and Commune of Florence
bishop summoned a great chapter of bishops and clerics,
and said in the chapter that it was meet to bear the
body of St Zenobius to the Cathedral Church of San
Salvatore ; and so it was ordained. Wherefore, on the
26th of January, he caused him to be unburied and
borne to the Church of San Salvatore by four bishops ;
and these bishops bearing the body of St Zenobius
were so pressed upon by the people that they fell near
an elm, the which was close unto the Church of St
John the Baptist ; and when tliey fell, the case where
the body of St Zenobius lay was broken, so that the
body touched the elm, and gradually, as the elm was
touched, it brought forth flowers and leaves, and lasted
all that year with the flowers and leaves. The people,
seeing the miracle, broke up all the elm, and with
devotion carried the branches away. And the Floren-
tines, beholding what was done, made a column of
marble with a cross where the elm had been, so
that the miracle should ever be remembered by the
people."
Like the statue of Mars, this column was destroyed
by the flood of 1333, ^nd the one now standing to
the north of the Baptistery was set up after that year.
It was at one time the custom for the clergy on the
feast of the translation to go in procession and fasten
a green bough to this column. Zenobius now stands
with St Reparata on the cathedral facade. Domen-
ico Ghirlandaio painted him, together with his puj^ils
Eugenius and Cresccntius, in the Sala dei Gigli of
the Palazzo della Signoria ; an unknown follower of
Orcagna had painted a similar picture for a pillar in
the Duomo. Ghiberti cast his miracles in bronze for
the shrine in the Chapel of the Sacrament ; Verrocchio
and Lorenzo di Credi at Pistoia placed him and the
Baptist on either side of Madonna's throne. In a
picture by some other follower of Verrocchio's in the
II
'The Story of Florence
Uffizi he IS seen offering up a model of his city to the
Blessed Virgin. Two of the most famous of his mir-
acles, the raising of a child to life and the flowering of
the elm tree at his translation, are superbly rendered
in two pictures by Ridolfo Ghirlandaio. On May
2 5th the people still throng the Duomo with bunches
of roses and other flowers, which they press to the
reliquary which contains his head, and so obtain the
" benedizione di San Zenobio." Thus'docs his mem-
ory live fresh and green among the people to whom he
so faithfully ministered.
Another barbarian king, the last Gothic hero Totila,
advancing upon Rome in 542, took the same shorter
but more difficult route across the Apennines. Accord-
ing to the legend, he utterly destroyed all Florence,
with the exception of the Church of San Giovanni,
and rebuilt Fiesole to oppose Rome and prevent Flor-
ence from being restored. The truth appears to be
that he did not personally attack Florence, but sent a
portion of his troops under his lieutenants. They were
successfully resisted by Justin, who commanded the
imperial garrison, and, on the advance of reinforce-
ments from Ravenna, they drew oflT into the valley
of the Mugello, where they turned upon the pursuing
" Romans " (whose army consisted of worse barbar-
ians than Goths) and completely routed them. Fiesole,
which had apparently recovered from its old destruction,
was probably too difficult to be assailed ; but it :!pj)cars
to have been gradually growing at the expense of
Florence — tlie citizens of the latter emigrating to it
for greater safety. This was especially the case during
the Lombard invasion, when the fortunes of F'lorence
were at their lowest, and, indeed, in the second half
of the eighth century, Florence almost sank to being
a suburb of Fiesole.
With the advent of Charlemagne and the restoration
People and Commune of Florence
of the Empire, brighter days commenced for Florcncej
— so much so that the story ran that he had renewed
the work of Julius Caesar and founded the city again.
In 786 he wintered here with his court on his third
visit to Rome ; and, according to legend, he was
here again in great wealth and pomp in 805, and
founded the Church of Santissimi Apostoli — the oldest
existing Florentine building after the Baptistery. Upon
its facade you may still read a pompous inscription con-
cerning the Emperor's reception in Florence, and hov/
the Church was consecrated by Archbishop Turpin in
the presence of Oliver and Roland, the Paladins ! Flor-
ence was becoming a power in Tuscany, or at least
beginning to see more of Popes and Emperors. The
Ottos stayed within her walls on their way to be
crowned at Rome ; Popes, flying from their rebellious
subjects, found shelter here. In 1055 Victor II. held
a council in Florence. Beautiful Romanesque churches
began to rise — notably the SS. Apostoli and San Miniate,
both probably dating from the eleventh century. Great
churchmen appeared among her sons, as San Giovanni
Gualberto — the "merciful knight" of Burne-Jones'
unforgettable picture — the reformer of the Benedictines
and the founder of Vallombrosa. The early reformers,
while Hildebrand was still " Archdeacon of the Roman
Church," were specially active in Florence ; and one
of them, known as Peter Igneus, in 1068 endured the
ordeal of fire and is said to have passed unhurt through
the flames, to convict the Bishop of Florence of simony.
This, with other matters relating to the times of Gio-
vanni Gualberto and the struggles of the reformers of
the clergy, you may see in the Bargello in a series of
noteworthy marble bas-reliefs (terribly damaged, it is
true), from the hand of Benedetto da Rovezzano.
Although we already begin to hear of the " Florentine
people" and the "Florentine citizens," Florence wa8
13
T^he Story oj Florence
at this time subject to the Margraves of Tuscany. One
of tliem, Hugh the Great, who is said to have acted as
vicar of the Emperor Oito III., and who died at the
beginning of the eleventh century, lies buried in the
Badia which had been founded by his mother, the
Countess Willa, in 978. His tomb, one of the most
noteworthy monuments of the fifteenth century, by Mino
da Fiesole, may still be seen, near Filippino Li])pi'3
Vision of St Bernard.
It was while Florence was nominally under the sway
of Hugo's most famous successor, the Countess Ma-
tilda of Tuscany, that Dante's ancestor Cacciaguida
was born ; and, in the fifteenth and sixteenth cantos of
the Paradlso, he draws an ideal picture of that austere
old Florence, dentro dalla cerchia anticdy still within
her Roman walls. We can still partly trace and partly
conjecture the position of these walls. The city stood
a little way back from the river, and had four master
gates ; the Porta San Piero on the east, the Porta del
Duomo on the north, the Porta San Pancrazio on the
west, the Porta Santa Maria on the south (towards the
Ponte Vccchio). The heart of the city, the Forum
or, as it came to be called, the Mercato Vecchio, has
indeed been destroyed of late years to make way for the
cold and altogether hideous Piazza Vittorio Emanuele ;
but we can still perceive tliat at its south-east corner
the two main streets of this old Floreni'ia qundrata
intersected, — Calimara, running from the Porta Santa
Maria to the Porta del Duomo, south to north, and
the Corso, running east to west from the Porta
San Piero to the Porta San Pancrazio, along the
lines of the present Corso, Via degli Speziali, and
Via degli Strozzi. The Porta San Piero probably
stood about where the Via del Corso joins the Via
del Proconsolo, and there was a suburb reaching out to
the Church of San Piero Magglorc. Then the walls
14
People and Commune of Florence
ran along the lines of the present Via del Proconsolo
and Via dci Balcstrieri, inclosing Santa Reparata and
the Baptistery, to the Duomo Gate beyond the Bishop's
palace — probably somewhere near the opening of the
modern Borgo San Lorenzo. Then along the Via
Cerrctani, Piazza Antinori, Via Tornabuoni, to the
Gate of San Pancrazio, which was somewhere near
the present Palazzo Strozzi ; and so on to where the
Church of Santa Trinita now stands, near which there
was a postern gate called the Porta Rossa. Then they
turned east along the present Via delle Terme to the
Porta Santa Maria, which was somewhere near the end
of the Mercato Nuovo, after which their course back to
the Porta San Piero is more uncertain. Outside the
walls were churches and ever-increasing suburbs, and
Florence was already becoming an important com-
mercial centre. Matilda's beneficent sway left it in
practical independence to work out its own destinies ;
she protected it from imperial aggressions, and curbed
the nobles of the contado, who were of Teutonic
descent and who, from their feudal castles round,
looked with hostility upon the rich burgher city of
pure Latin blood that was gradually reducing their
power and territorial sway. At intervals the great
Countess entered Florence, and either in person or by
her deputies and judges (members of the chief Floren-
tine families) administered justice in the Forum. In-
deed she played the part of Dante's ideal Emperor in
the De Monarchta ; made Roman law obeyed through
her dominions ; established peace and curbed disorder ;
and therefore, in spite of her support of papal claims for
political empire, when the Di-vina Commedta came to be
written, Dante placed her as guardian of the Earthly
Paradise to which the Emperor should guide man, and
made her the type of the glorified active life. Her
praises, la lauda di Matelda, were long sung in the
15
The Story of Florence
Florentine churches, as may be gathered from a passage
in Boccaccio.
It is from the death of Matilda in 1115 that the
history of the Commune dates. During her lifetime
she seems to have gradually, especially while engaged
in her conflicts with the Emperor Henry, delegated
her powers to the chief Florentine citizens themselves ;
and in her name they made war upon the aggressive
nobility in the country round, in the interests of their
commerce. For Dante the first half of this twelfth
century represents the golden age in which his ancestor
lived, when the great citizen nobles — Bellincion Berti,
Ubertino Donati, and the heads of the Nerli and Vec-
chietti and the rest— lived simple and patriotic lives,
filled the offices of state and led the troops against the
foes of the Commune. In a grand burst of triumph
that old Florentine crusader, Cacciaguida, closes the
sixteenth canto of the Paracliso i
♦* Con queste genti, e con altre con esse,
vid'io Fiorenza in si fatto riposo,
che non avea cagion onde piangesse ;
con queste genti vid'io glorioso,
e giusto il popol suo tanto, che'l giglio
non era ad asta mai posto a ritroso,
ne per division fatto vermiglio." ^
When Matilda died, and the Popes a.id Emperors
prepared to struggle for her legacy (which thus initiated
the strifes of Guelfs and Ghibellines), the Florentine
Republic asserted its independence : the citizen nobles
who had been her delegates and judges now became
the Consuls of the Commune and the leaders of the
republican forces in war. In 11 19 the Florentines
^ '' With these folk, and with others with them, did I see
Florence in such full repose, she had not cause for wailing ;
With these folk I saw her people so glorious and so just,
ne'er was the lily on the shaft reversed, nor yet by faction
dyed vermilion." — Wicksteed's translation.
16
People and Coinmuue of Florence
assailed the castle of Monte Cascioli, and killed the
imperial vicar who defended it ; in 1 1 2 5 they took
and destroyed Fiesole, which had always been a refuge
for robber nobles and all who hated the Republic. But
already signs of division were seen in the city itself,
though it was a century before it came to a head ; and
the great family of the Uberti — who, like the nobles
of the contadoj were of Teutonic descent — was pro-
minently to the front, but soon to be dhfatti per la lor
superbia. Scarcely was Matilda dead than they appear
to have attempted to seize on the supreme power, and
to have only been defeated with much bloodshed and
burning of houses. Still the Republic pursued its vic-
torious course through the twelfth century — putting
down the feudal barons, forcing them to enter the city
and join the Commune, and extending their commerce
and influence as well as their territory on all sides.
And already these nobles within and without the city
were beginning to build their lofty towers, and to
associate themselves into Societies of the Towers ;
while the people were grouped into associations which
afterwards became the Greater and Lesser Arts or
Guilds. Villahi sees the origin of future contests in
the mingling of races, Roman and Fiesolan ; modern
writers find it in the distinction, mentioned already,
between the nobles, of partly Teutonic origin and
imperial sympathies, and. the burghers, who were the
true Italians, the descendants of those over whom suc-
cessive tides of barbarian conquest had swept, and to
whom the ascendency of the nobles would mean an
alien yoke. This struggle between a landed military -^
and feudal nobility, waning in power and authority,
and a commercial democracy of more purely Latin
descent, ever increasing in wealth and importance,
is what lies at the bottom of the contest between
Florentine Guelfs and Ghibcllincs; and the rival
B 17
The Story of Florence
claims of Pope and Emperor are of secondary im-
portance, as far as Tuscany is concerned.
In 1 173 (as the most recent historian of Florence
has shown, and not in the eleventh century as formerly
supposed), the second circle of walls was built, and
included a much larger tract of city, though many ot
the churches which we have been wont to consider the
most essential things in Florence stand outside them.
A new Porta San Piero, just beyond the present fa9ade
of the ruined church of San Piero Maggiore, enclosed
the Borgo di San Piero ; thence the walls passed round
to the Porta di Borgo San Lorenzo, just to the north
of the present Piazza, and swept round, with two
gates of minor importance, past the chief western Porta
San Pancrazio or Porta San Paolo, beyond which the
present Piazza di Santa Maria Novella stands, down to
the Arno where there was a Porta alia Carraia, at the
point where the bridge was built later. Hence a lower
wall ran along the Arno, taking in the parts excluded
from the older circuit down to the Ponte Vecchio.
About half-way between this and the Ponte Rubaconte,
the walls turned up from the Arno, with several small
gate?, until they reached the place where the present
Piazza di Santa Croce lies— which was outside. Plere,
just beyond the old site of the Amphitheatre, there was
a gate, after which they ran straight without gate or
postern to San Piero, where they had commenced.
Instead of the old Quarters, named from the gates,
the city was now divided into six corresponding Sesti
or sextaries ; the Sesto di Porta San Piero, the Sesto
still called from the old Porta del Duomo, the Sesto
di Porta Pancrazio, the Sesto di San Piero Scheraggio
(a church near the Palazzo Vecchio, but now totally
destroyed), and the Sesto di Borgo Santissimi Apostoli
— these two replacing the old Quarter of Porta Santa
Maria. Across the river lay the Sesto d'Oltrarno — •
People and Commune of Florence
then for the most part unfortified. At that time the
inhabitants of Oltrarno were mostly the poor and the
lower classes, but not a few noble families settled there
later on. The Consuls, the supreme officers of the
state, were elected annually, two for each scsto, usually
nobles of popular tendencies ; there was a council of a
hundred, elected every year, its members being mainly
chosen from the Guilds as the Consuls from the
Towers ; and a Parliament of the people could be
summoned in the Piazza. Thus the popular govern-
ment was constituted.
Hardly had the new walls risen when t!ie Uberti in
1177 attempted to overthrow the Consuls and seize
the government of the city ; they were partially suc-
cessful, in that they managed to make the administration
more aristocratic, after a prolonged civil struggle of two
years' duration. In 1185 Frederick Barbarossa took
away the privileges of the Ilepublic and deprived it of
its contado ; but his son, Henry VI., apparently gave
it back. With the beginning of the thirteenth cen-
tury v/e find the Consuls replaced by a Podesta, a
foreign noble elected by the citizens thcm.selvcs : and
the Florentines, not content with having back their
contado, beginning to make wars of conquest upon their
neighbours, especially the Sicnesc, from whom they
exacted a cession of territory in 1208.
In 1 2 1 5 there v/as enacted a deed in wliich poets
and chroniclers have seen a turning point in the history
of Florence. Buondelmonte dci Buondelmonti, "a
rlgiit winsome and comely knight," as Villani calls him,
had ji'edged himself for political reasons to marry a
maiden of the Amidei family — the kinsmen of the
proud Uberti and Fifanti. But, at the instigation of
Gualdrada Donati, he deserted his betrothed and mar-
ried Gualdrada's own daughter, a girl of great beauty.
Upon this the nobles of the kindred of the deserted
19
7he Story of Florence
girl held a council together to decide what vengeance
to take, in which " Mosca del Lamberti spoke the evil
word : Cosa falta, capo ha ; to wit, that he should be
slain ; and so it was done." On Easter Sunday the
Amidei and their associates assembled, after hearing mass
in San Stefano, in a palace of the Amidei, which was on
the Lungarno at the
opening of the present
Via For Santa Maria;
and they watched young
Buondelmonte coming
from Oltrarno, riding
over the Ponte Vecchio
" dressed nobly in a new
robe all white and on a
white palfrey," crowned
with a garland, making
his way towards the
palaces of his kindred in
9^. : "-■ ''■''^;':~^ Jf= Borgo Santissimi Apos-
^:v^.' " ^^ ■ ':^ - _ - toH. As soon as he had
?-B , -^Ji.'': "^ :ir V reached this side, at the
^^in™i^''^^ '/f^f '^^ ^°^ °^ ^^^ pillar on
y^^f^l^l |. l|i^ which stood the statue
^^iiiv-
/^l " of Mars, they rushed out
^ ^^ upon him. Schiatta degli
THE BuoxDF.LMONTE TOWER Ubcrti struck him from
his horse with a mace,
and Mosca dei Lamberti, Lambertuccio dcgli Amidei,
Oderigo FIfanti, and one of the Gangalandi, stabbed
him to death with their daggers at the foot of the
statue. " Verily is it shown," writes Villani, " that
the enemy of human nature by reason of the sins of the
Florentines had power in this idol of Mars, which the
pagan Florentines adored of old ; for at the foot of his
figure was this murder committed, whence such great
20
People and Commune of Florence
evil followed to die city of Florence." I'lic body
was placed upon a bier, and, with the young bride sup-
porting the dead head of her bridegroom, carried through
the streets to urge tlie people to vengeance. Headed
by the Ubcrti, the older and more aristocratic families
took up the cause of the Amidei ; the burghers and the
democratically inclined nobles supported the Buondel-
monti, and from this the chronicler dates the beginning
of the Guelfs and Ghibelhnes in Florence.
But it was only the names that were tlicn introduced,
to intensify a struggle which had in reahty commenced
a century before this, in i i i 5, on the death of Matilda.
As far as Guelf and Ghibelline meant a struggle of the
commune of burghers and traders with a military aris-
tocracy of Teutonic descent and feudal imperial tenden-
cies, the thing is already clearly defined in the old
contest between the Ubcrti and the Consuls. This,
however, precipitated matters, and initiated fifty years
of perpetual conflict. Dante, through Cacciaguida,
touches upon the tragedy in his great way in Parad'iso
XVI., where he calls it the ruin of old Florence.
" La casa di clic nacque il vostro fleto,
per lo giusto disdegno die v'ha morti
e posto fine al vostro viver lieto,
era onorata ed essa e suoi consorti.
O Buondelmonte, quanto mal fuggisti
le nozze sue per gli ahrui conforti 1
Molti sarebbon lieti, che son tristi,
se Die t'avesse conceduto ad Ema
la prima volta che a citta venisti.
Ma conveniasi a quella pietra scema
che guarda il ponte, che Fiorenza fesse
vittima iiella sua pace postrenia. "^
^ " The house fiom which your walling sprang, because of
the just anger wliich hath slain you and placed a term upon
your joyous life,
«* was honoured, it and its associates. Oh Buondelmonte,
21
The Story of Florence
And again, in the Hell of the sowers of discord,
where they are horribly mutilated by the devil's sword,
he meets the miserable Mosca.
« Ed un, ch'avea Tuna e I'altra man mozza,
levando i moncherin per I'aura fosca,
si che il sangue facea la faccia sozza,
grido : Ricorderaiti anche del Mosca,
che dissi, lasso I ' Capo ha cosa fatta/
che fu il mal seme per la gente tosca." ^
For a time the Commune remained Guelf and
powerful, in spite of dissensions ; it adhered to the
Pope against Frederick II., and waged successful wars
with its GhibeUine rivals, Pisa and Siena. Of the
other Tuscan cities Lucca was Guelf, Pistoia Ghibel-
line. A religious feud mingled with the political
dissensions ; heretics, the Paterini, Epicureans and
other sects, were multiplying in Italy, favoured by
Frederick II. and patronised by the Ghibellines. Fra
Pietro of Verona, better known as St Peter Martyr,
organised a crusade, and, with his white-robed captains
of the Faith, hunted them in arms through the streets
of Florence ; at the Croce al Trebbio, near Santa
Maria Novella, and in the Piazza di Santa Felicita
over the Arno, columns still mark the j^lace where he
fell furiously upon them, con Vuficio apostolic o. But in
how ill didst thou flee its nuptials at the prompting ol
anotlier I
"Joyous had many been who novf are sad, had God com-
mitted thee unto the Ema the first time that thou camest to
the city.
" But to that mutilated stone which guardeth the bridge
'twas meet that Florence should give a victim in her last
time of peace."
1 " And one who had both hands cut off, raising the
stumps through the dim air so that their blood defiled his
face, cried: 'Thou wilt recollect the Mosca too, ah me I
who said, "A thing don ehas an end 1 " which was the seed
of evil to the Tuscan people.'" (Inf. xxviJi.)
32
People and Commune of Florence
1249, at the instigation of Frederick 11. , the Uberti
and GhibeUine nobles rose in arms ; and, after a
desperate conflict with the Guelf magnates and the
people, gained possession of the city, with the aid of
the Emperor's German troops. And, on the night
of February 2nd, the Guelf leaders with a great fol-
lowing of people armed and bearing torches buried
Rustico Marlgnolli, who had fallen in defending the
banner of the Lily, with military honours in San
Lorenzo, and then sternly passed into exile. Their
palaces and towers were destroyed, while the Uberti
and their allies with the Emperor's German troops
held the city. This lasted not two years. In 1250,
on the death of Frederick IL, the Republic threw off
the yoke, and the first democratic constitution of
Florence was established, the Primo Popohy in which,
the People were for the first time regularly organised
both for peace and for war under a new officer, the
Captain of the People, whose appointment was in-
tended to outweigh the Podesta, the head of the
Commune and the leader of the nobles. The Captain
was intrusted with the white and red Gonfalon of
the People, and associated with the central govern-
ment of the Ancients of the people, who to some
extent corresponded to the Consuls of olden time.
This Primo Popolo ran a victorious course of ten
years, years of internal prosperity and almost continuous
external victory. It was under it that the banner of the
Commune was changed from a white Hly on a red field
to a red lily on a white field — per division fatto
vermiglioy as I^ante puts it — after the Uberti and
Lambert! with the turbulent Ghibellines had been
expelled. Pisa was humbled ; Pistoia and Volterra
forced to submit. But it came to a terrible end,
illuminated only by the heroism of one of its con-
querors. A conspiracy on the- part of the Uberti to
23
The Story of Florence
take the government from the people and subject the
city to the great Ghibelline prince, Manfredi, King of
Apulia and Sicily, son of Frederick II., was dis-
covered and severely punished. Headed by Farinata
degli Ubcrti and aided by King Manfredi*s German
mercenaries, the exiles gathered at Siena, against
which the Florentine Republic declared war. In
1260 the Florentine army approached Siena. A pre-
liminary skirmish, in which a band of German horse-
men was cut to pieces and the royal banner captured,
only led a few months later to the disastrous defeat of
Montaperti, chcfece V Arh'ia colorala in rosso ; in which,
after enormous slaughter and loss of the Carroccio, or
battle car of the Republic, "the ancient people of
Florence was broken and annihilated " on September
4th, 1260. Without waiting for the armies of the
conqueror, the Guelf nobles with their families and
many of the burghers fled the city, mainly to Lucca ;
and, on the i6th of September, the Germans under
Count Giordano, Manfredi's vicar, with Farinata and
the exiles, entered Florence as conquerors. All
liberty was destroyed, the houses of Guelfs razed to
the ground, the Count Guido Novello — the lord of
Poppi and a ruthless Ghibelline — made Podest'a.
The Via Ghibellina is his record. It was finally
proposed in a great Ghibelline council at Empoli to
raze Florence to the ground ; but the fiery eloquence
of Farinata degli Uberti, who declared that, even if he
stood alone, he would defend her sword in hand as long
as life lasted, saved his city. Marked out with all his
house for the relentless hate of the Florentine people,
Dante has secured to him a lurid crown of glory even
in Hell. Out of the burning tombs of the heretics he
rises, come avesse V Infer no in gran disp'itlOy still the
un vanquished hero who, when all consented to destroy
Florence, "alone with open face defended her."
People and Commu?te of Florence
For nearly six years the life of the Florentine people
was suspended, and lay crushed beneath an oppressive
despotism of Ghibelline nobles and German soldiery
under Guido Novello, the vicar of King Manfrcdi.
Excluded from all political interests, the people im-
perceptibly organised their greater and lesser guilds, and
waited the event. During this gloom Farinata degli
UbcrtI died in 1264, and in the following year, 1265,
Dante Alighieri was born. That same year, 1265,
Charles of Anjou, the champion of the Church, invited
by Clement IV. to take the crown of the kingdom of
Naples and Sicily, entered Italy, and in February
1266 annihilated the army of Manfredi at the battle
of 13enevento. Foremost in the ranks of the crusaders
— for as such the French were regarded — fought the
Guelf exiles from Florence, under the Papal banner
specially granted them by Pope Clement — a red eagle
clutching a green dragon on a white field. This, with
the addition of a red lily over the eagle's head, became
the arms of the society known as the Parte Guelfa ;
you may see it on the Porta San Niccolo and in other
parts of the city between the cross of the People and
the red lily of the Conmiune. Many of the noble
Florentines were knighted by the hand of King
Charles before tlie battle, and did great deeds of
valour upon the field. " These men cannot lose to-
day," exclaimed Manfredi, as he watched their advance ;
and when the silver eagle of the house of Suabia fell
from Manfredi's helmet and he died in the melee
crying Hoc est signum Da, the triumph of the Guelfs
was complete and German rule at an end in Italy.
Of Manfredi's heroic death and the dishonour done
by the Pope's legate to his body, Dante has sung in
the Purgatorio.
When the news reached Florence, the Ghibellines
trembled for their safety, and the people prepared to
25
The Story of Florence
win back their own. An attempt at compromise was
first made, under the auspices of Pope Clement. Two
Frat't Gaudenti or " Cavalieri di Maria," members of
an Older of warrior monks from Bologna, were made
Podcstks, one a Guelf and one a GhibeHInc, to come
to terms with the burghers. You may still trace the
place where the Bottega and court of the Calimala
stood in Mercato Nuovo (the Calimala being the Guild
of dressers of foreign cloth — panni franceschi, as Villani
calls it), near where the Via Porta Rossa now enters
the present Via Calzaioli. Here the new council of
thirty-six of the best citizens, burghers and artlzans,
with a few trusted members of the nobility, met every
day to settle the affairs of the State. Dante has
branded these two warrior monks as hypocrites, but, as
Capponi says, from this Bottega issued at once and al-
most spontaneously the Republic of Florence. Their
great achievement was the thorough organisation of the
seven greater Guilds, of which more presently, to each
of which were given consuls and rectors, and a gonfalon
or ensign of its own, around which its followers might
assemble in arms in defence of People and Commune.
To counteract this, Guido Novcllo brought in more
troops from the Ghibelline cities of Tuscany, and
increased the taxes to pay his Germans ; until he had
fifteen hundred horsemen in the city under his com-
mand. With their aid the nobles, headed by the
Lamberti, rushed to arms. The people rose en masse
and, headed by a Ghibelline noble, Gianni dei
\ Soldanieri, who apparently had deserted his party in
order to get control of the State (and who is placed
by Dante in the Hell of traitors), raised barricades in
the Piazza di Santa Trinlta and in the Borgo SS.
Apostoli, at the foot of the Tower of the Girolami,
which still stands. The Ghibellincs and Germans
gathered in the Piazza di San Giovanni, held all the
a6
People and Commune cf Florence
north-east of the town, and swept down upon the
people's barricades under a heavy fire of darts and
stones from towers and windows. But tlie street fight-
ing put the horsemen at a hopeless disadvantage, and,
repulsed in the assault, the Count and his followers
evacuated the town. This was on St Martin's day,
November iith, 1266. The next day a half-hearted
attempt to re-enter the city at the gate near the Ponte
alia Carraia v/as made, but easily driven off; and for
two centuries and more no foreigner set foot as con-
queror in Florence.
Not that Florence either obtained or desired absolute
independence. The first step was to choose Charles of
Anjou, the new King of Naples and Sicily, for their
suzerain for ten years ; but, cruel tyrant as he was
elsewhere, he showed himself a true friend to the
Florentines, and his suzerainty seldom weighed upoc
them oppressively. The Uberti and others were ex-
pelled, and some, who held cut among the castles, were
put to death at his orders. But the government became
truly democratic. There was a central administration
of twelve Ancients, elected annually, two for each
sesto ; with a council of one hundred " good men of
the People, without whose deliberation no great thing
or expense could be done " ; and, nominally at least,
a parliament. Next came the Captain of the People
(usually an alien noble of democratic sympathies), with
a special council or credenza^ called the Council of the
Captain and Capctudini (the Capetudini composed of the
consuls of the Guilds), of 80 members ; and a general
council of 300 (including the 80), all popolam and
Guelfs. Next came the Podesta, always an alien
noble (appointed at first by King Charles), with the
Council of the Podesta of 90 members, and the general
Council of the Commune of 300 — in both of which
nobles could sit as well as popolani. Measures pre-
*7
T'he Story of Flore ?ic€
senied by the I2 to the lOO were then submiitcd
successively to the two councils of the Captiin, and
then, on the next day, to the councils of the I'odesta
and the Commune. Occasionally measures were con-
certed between the magistrates and a specially summoned
council of richiestt^ without the formalities and delays
of these various councils. Each of the seven greater
Arts ^ was further organised with Its own officers and
councils and banners, like a miniature republic, and Its
consuls (forming the Capetudlnl) always sat In the
Captain's council and usually In that of the Podesta
likewise.
There was one dark spot. A new organisation was
set on foot, under the auspices of Pope Clement and
King Charles, known as the Parte Guelfa — another
miniature republic within the republic — with six cap-
tains (three nobles and three popolani) and two councils,
mainly to persecute the GhlbeUInes, to manage confis-
cated goods, and uphold Guelf principles In the State.
In later days these Captains of the Guelf Party became
exceedingly powerful and oppressive, and were the cause
of much dissension. They met at first In the Church
of S. Maria sopra la Porta (now the Church of S.
Biagio), and later had a special palace of their own—
which still stands, partly in the Via dclle Terme, as
you pass up It from the Via Por Santa Maria on the
right, and partly in the Piazza di San Biagio. It is
an Imposing and somewhat threatening mass, partly of
1 The Arte di Callmala, or of the Mercatanti di Calimala,
the dressers of foreign cloth; the Arte della Lana, or
wool ; the Arte dei Giudici e Notai, judges and notaries, also
called the Arte del Proconsolo ; the Arte del Cambio or dei
Canibiatori, money-changers ; the Arte dei Medici e Speziali,
physicians and apotliecaries ; the Arte della Seta, or silk, also
called the Arte di Por Santa Maria ; and the Arte dei Vaiai
e Pellicciai, the furriers. The Miner Arts were organised
later.
28
iJin^rK^^
THE PALACE OF THE PARTE GUELFA
29
People and Covimune of Florence
the thirteenth and partly of the early fifteenth century.
The church, which retains in j>ait its structure of the
thirteenth century, had been a place of secret meeting
for the Guelfs during Guido Novello's rule ; it still
stands, but converted into a barracks for the firemen
of Florence.
Thus was the greatest and most triumphant Republic
of the Middle Ages organised — the constitution under
which the most glorious culture and art of the modern
world was to flourish. The great Guilds were hence-
forth a power in the State, and the Secondo Popolo had
arisen — the democracy that Dante and Boccaccio were
to know.
feSr^S OF PARTE GUEi-fA
31
CHAPTER il
The Tunes of Dante and Boccaccio
" Godi, Fiorenza, poi die sei si grande
che per mare e per terra batti I'ali,
e per rinferno il tuo nome si spande."
—Bjnte.
T^HE century that passed from the birth of Danie
^ in 1265 to the deaths of Petrarch and Boccaccio,
in 1374 and 1375 respectively, may be styled the
Trecento^ although it includes the last quarter of the
thirteenth century and excludes the closing years of
the fourteenth. In general Italian history, it runs from
the downfall of the German Imperial power at the
battle of Benevento, in i 266, to the return of the Popes
from Avignon in 1377. In art, it is the epoch of the
completion of Italian Gothic in architecture, of the
tbllowers and successors of Niccolo and Giovanni Pisano
in sculpture, of the school of Giotto in painting. In
letters, it is the great period of pure Tuscan prose and
verse. Dante and Giovanni Villani, Dino Compagni,
Petrarch, Boccaccio and Sacchetti, paint the age for us
in all its aspects ; and a note of mysticism is heard at
the close (though not from a Florentine) in the Epistles
of St. Catherine of Siena, of whom a living Italian poet
has written — Nel Giardino del conoscimento d'l se ella e
come una rosa difuoco. But at the same time it is a
century full of civil war and sanguinary factions, in
?vhich every Italian city was divided against itself; and
5M\-t7/X<^'
'Q.Ee2-^=?a\
-JLJ_^
FLORENTINE F^VMILIES, EARLY THIRTEENTH CENTURY, WITH
A PORTION OF THE SECOND WALLS INDICATED (TempU
Clatticj : Paradiso). (The representation is approxi-
mate only: the Cerchi Palace near the Corso degli
Adimari should be more to the right.)
c 33
Times of D ante and Boccaccio
nowhere were ihcsc divisions more notable or more
bitterly fought out than in Florence. Yet, in spite of
of it all, the Republic proceeded majestically on its
triumphant course. Machiavelli lays much stress upon
this in the Proem to his IstorU Florentine. " In Flor-
ence," he says, " at first the nobles were divided against
each other, then the people against the nobles, and lastly
the people against the populace ; and it ofttimes happened
that when one of these parties got the upper hand, it
split into two. And from these divisions there resulted
so many deaths, so many banishments, so many destruc-
tions of families, as never befell in any other city of
which we have record. Verily, in my opinion, nothing
manifests more clearly the power of our city than the
result of these divisions, which would have been able
to destroy every great and most potent city. Never-
theless ours seemed thereby to grow ever greater ; such
was the virtue of those citizens, and the power of their
genius and disposition to make themselves and their
country great, that those who remained free from these
evils could exalt her with their virtue more than the
malignity of those accidents, which had diminished
them, had been able to cast her down. And without
doubt, if only Florence, after her liberation from the
Empire, had had the felicity of adopting a form of
government which would have kept her united, I know
not what republic, whether modern or ancient, would
have surpassed her — with such great virtue in war and
in peace would she have been filled."
The first thirty-four years of this epoch are among
the brightest in Florentine history, the years that ran
from the triumph of the Guelfs to the sequel to the
Jubilee of 1300, from the establishment of the Secondo
Popolo to its split Into Neri and Blanchi, into Black
Guelfs and White Guelfs. Externally Florence be-
came the chief power of Tuscany, and all the nelgh-
35
The Story of Florence
bouring towns gradually, to a greater or less extent,
acknowledged her sway ; Internally, in spite of growing
friction between the burghers and the new Guelf nobility,
between popolant and grandi or magnates, she was daily
advancing in wealth and prosperity, in beauty and
artistic power. The exquisite poetry of the dolce stil
novo was heard. Guido Cavalcanti, a noble Guelf who
had married the daughter of Farinata dcgli Uberti, and,
later, the notary Lapo Gianni and Dante Alighieri,
showed the Italians what true lyric song was ; philo-
sophers like Brunetto Latini served the state ; modern
history was born with Giovanni Villani. Great palaces
were built for the officers of the Republic ; vast Gothic
churches arose. Women of rare beauty, eternalised as
Beatrice, Giovanna, Lagia and the like, passed through
the streets and adorned the social gatherings in the open
loggias of the palaces. Splendid pageants and proces-
sions hailed the Calends of May and the Nativity of
the Baptist, and marked the civil and ecclesiastical
festivities and state solemnities. The people advanced
more and more in power and patriotism ; while the
magnates, in their towers and palace-fortresses, were
partly forced to enter the life of the guilds, partly held
aloof and plotted to recover their lost authority, but
were always ready to officer the burgher forces In time
of war, or to extend Florentine influence by serving as
Podestas and Captains in other Italian cities.
Dante was born In the Sesto dl San Piero Magglore
in May 1265, some eighteen months before the libera-
tion of the city. He lost his mother In his infancy,
and his father while he was still a boy. This father
appears to have been a notary, and came from a noble
but decadent family, who were probably connected
with the Ellsel, an aristocratic house of supposed
Roman descent, who had by this time almost entirely
disappeared. The Alighieri, who were Guelfs, do
3«
Times of Dante and Boccaccio
not seem to have ranked officially as grandi or mag-
nates ; one of Dante's uncles had fought heroically at
Montaperti. Almost all the families connected with
the story of Dante's life had their houses in the Sesto
di San Piero Maggiore, and their sites may in some
instances still be traced. Here were the Cerchi, with
whom he was to be politically associated in after years ;
the Donati, from whom sprung one of his dearest
friends, Forcse, with one of his deadliest foes, Messer
Corso, and Dante's own wife, Gemma ; and the Porti-
nari, the house according to tradition of Beatrice, the
" giver of blessing " of Dante's Fila Nuova, the
mystical lady of the Paradtso, Guido Cavalcanti,
the first and best of all his friends, lived a little apart
from this Sesto dl Scandali — as St Peter's section of
the town came to be called — between the Mercato
Nuovo and San Michele in Orto. Unlike the
Alighieri, though not of such ancient birth as theirs,
the Cavalcanti were exceedingly rich and powerful, and
ranked officially among the grandi, the Guelf mag-
nates. At this epoch, as Signor Carocci observes in
his F'iren%e scomparsa, Florence must have presented
the aspect of a vast forest of towers. These towers
rose over the houses of powerful and wealthy families,
to be used for offence or defence, when the faction
fights raged, or to be dismantled and cut down when
the people gained the upj;er hand. The best idea of
such a mediccval city, on a smaller scale, can still be
got at San Gemignano, " the fair town called of the
Fair Towers," where dozens of these iorrt still stand ;
and also, though to a less extent, at Gubbio. A few
have been preserved here in Florence, and there are a
number of narrow streets, on both sides of the Arno,
which still retain some of their medixval characteristics.
In the Borgo Santisslmi Apostoli, for instance, and In
the Via Lambertcsca. there are several striking towers
37
TJje Story of Florence
of this kind, with remnants of palaces of the graruli ;
and, on the other side of the river, especially in the
Via dci Bardi and the Borgo San Jacopo. When one
family, or several associated families, had palaces on
either side of a narrow street defended by such towers,
and could throw chains and barricades across at a
moment's notice. It will readily be understood that in
times of popular tumult Florence bristled with fortresses
in every direction.
In 1282, the year before that in which Dante re-
ceived the " most sweet salutation," (lolcisshno salutarsy
of **the glorious lady of my mind who was called by
many Beatrice, that knew not how she was called,"
and saw the vision of the Lord of terrible aspect in the
mist of the colour of fire (the vision which inspired
the first of his sonnets which has been preserved to us),
the democratic government of the Sccondo Popolo was
confirmed by being placed entirely in the hands of the
Jlrt'i Alaggtorl or Greater Guilds. The Signoria was
henceforth to be composed of the Priors of the Arts,
chosen from the chief members of the Greater Guilds,
who now became the supreme magistrates of the State.
They were, at this epoch of Florentine history, six in
number, one to represent each Scsto, and held office
for two months only ; on leaving office, they joined
with the Capctudini, and other citizens summoned for
the purpose, to elect their successors. At a later period
this was done, ostensibly at least, by lot instead of
election. The glorious Palazzo Vecchio had not yet
been built, and the Priors met at first in a house be-
longing to the monks of the Badia, defended by the
Torre della Castagna ; and afterwards in a palace be-
longing to t]:!e Cerchi (both tower and palace are still
standing). Of the seven Greater Arts — the Calimohi^
the Money-changers, the Wool-merchants, the Silk-
merchants, the Physicians and Apothecaries, the trader?
38
Times of Danie attd Boccaccio
in furs and skins, the Judges and Notaries — the latter
alone do not seem at first to have been represented in
the Priorate ; but to a certain extent they exercised
control over all the Guilds, sat in all their tribunals,
and had a Proconsul, who came next to the Signoria in
all state processions, and had a certain jurisdiction
over all the Arts. It was thus essentially a govern-
ment of those who were actually engaged in industry
and commerce. " Henceforth," writes Pasquale Villari,
" the Republic is properly a republic of merchants, and
only he who is ascribed to the Arts can govern it :
every grade of nobility, ancient or new, is more a loss
than a privilege." The double organisation of the
People under the Captain with his two councils, and
the Commune under the Podcsta with his special
council and the general council (in these two latter
alone, it will be remembered, could nobles sit and vote)
still remained ; but the authority of the Podesta was
naturally diminished.
Florence was now the predominant power in central
Italy ; the cities of Tuscany looked to her as the head
of the Guclfic League, although, says Dino Compagni,
"they love her more in discord than in peace, and
obey her more for fear than for love." A protracted
war against Pisa and Arezzo, carried on from 1287 to
1292, drew even Dante from his poetry and his study ;
it is believed that he took part in the great battle of
Can^paldino in 1289, in which the last efforts of the
old Tuscan Ghibellinism were shattered by the Floren-
tines and their allies, fighting under the royal banner oi"
the House of Anjou. Amerigo di Narbona, one of
the captains of King Charles II. of Naples, was in
command of tlie Guclfic forces. From many points of
view, this is one of the more interesting battles ol the
Middle Ages. It is said to have been almost the last
Italian battle in v/hich the burgher forces, and not the
39
I'he Story of Florence
mercenary soldiery of tlie Condottleri, carried the day.
Corso Donati and Vieri dci Cerchi, soon to be in deadly
feud in tlie political arena, were among the captains of
the Florentine host ; and Dante himself is said to have
served in the front rank of the cavalry. In a fragment
of a letter ascribed to him by one of his earlier bio-
graphers, Dante speaks
of this battle of Cam-
paldino ; " wherein I
had much dread, and
at the end the greatest
gladness, by reason of
the varying chances of
that battle." One of
the Ghibelline leaders,
Buouconte da Monte-
fcltro, who was mor-
tally wounded and died
m the rout, meets the
divine poet on the
shores of the Moun-
tain of Purgation, and,
m lines of almost in-
effable pathos, tells
him the whole story
of his last moments.
Villani, ever mindful
of Florence being the
daughter of Rome, assures us that the news of the
great victory was miraculously brought to the Priors
in the Cerchi Palace, in much the same way as the
tidings of Lake Rcgilius to the expectant Fathers at
the gate of Jlome. Several of the exiled Uberti had
fallen in the ranks of the enemy, fighting against their
own country. In the cloisters of the Annunziata you
will find a contemporary monument of tlie battle, let
40
CORSO DONATI b TOWER
Times of Da fit e and Boccaccio
Into the west wall of the cliurch near the ground ;
the marble figure of an armed knight on horseback,
with the golden lilies of France over his surcoat,
charging down upon the foe. It is the tomb of the
French cavalier, Guglielmo Berardi, " balius " of
Amerigo di Narbona, who fell upon the field.
The eleven years that follow Campaldino, culminat-
ing in the Jubilee of Pope Boniface VIII. and the
opening of the fourteenth century, are the years of
Dante's political life. They witnessed the great
political reforms which confirmed the democratic
character of the government, and the marvellous
artistic embellishment of the city under Arnolfo di
Cambio and his contemporaries. During these years
the Palazzo Vecchio, the Duomo, and the grandest
churches of Florence were founded ; and the Third
Walls, whose gates and some scanty remnants are with
us to-day, were begun. Favoured by the Popes and
the Angevin sovereigns of Naples, now that the old
Ghibclline nobility, save in a few valleys and mountain
fortresses, was almost extinct, the new nobles, the
grand'i or Guelf magnates, proud of their exploits at
Campaldino, and chafing against the burgher rule,
began to adopt an overbearing line of conduct towards
the people, and to be more factious than ever among
themselves. Strong measures were adopted against
them, such as the complete enfranchisement of the
peasants of the contrada in 1289 — measures which
culminated in the famous Ordinances of Justice, passed
in 1293, by which the magnates were completely
excluded from the administration, severe laws made
to restrain their rough usage of the people, and a
special magistrate, the Gonfalomere or " Standard-
bearer of Justice," added to the Priors, to hold office
like them for two months in rotation from each sesto
of the city, and to rigidly enforce the laws against the
41
The Story of Florence
magnates. This Gonfalonierc became practically the
head of the Signoria, and was destined to become the
supreme head of the State in the latter days of the
F'orentine Republic ; to him was publicly assigned
the great Gonfalon of the People, with its red cross
on a white field ; and he had a large force of armed
popolani under his command to execute these or-
dinances, against which there was no appeal allowed.^
These Ordinances also fixed the number of the Guilds
at tvcnty-onc — seven Arti Maggiori, mainly engaged
in wholesale commerce, exportation and importation ,
fourteen Arti Minori, which carried on the retail traffic
and internal trade of the city — and renewed their
statutes.
The hero of this Magna Charta of Florence is a
certain Giano d.Ha Bella, a noble who had fought at
Campaldino and had now joined the people ; a man of
untractable temper, who knew not how to make con-
cessions ; somewhat anti-clerical and obnoxious to the
Pope, but consumed by an intense and savage thirst for
justice, upon which the craftier politicians of both sides
played. " Let the State perish, rather than such things
be tolerated," was his constant political formula: Perisca
innanzi la ci/(ij, che tante opere r'u si sostengano. But
the magnates, from whom he was endeavouring to snatch
their last political refuge, the Parte Guelfa, muttered,
*' Let us smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be
scattered " ; and at length, after an ineffectual con-
1 Some years later a new officer, the Executor of Justice,
was instituted to carry out these ordinances instead of leav-
ing them to the Gonfaloniere. This Executor of Justice was
associated with the Captain, but was usually a foreign Guelf
burglier; later he developed into the Bargello, head of
police and governor of the gaol. It will, of course, be seen
that wliile Podesta, Captain, Executore (the Rettori), were
aliens, the Gonfaloniere and Priors (the Si^norP) were neces-
sarily Florentines and popolani.
42
Times of Dante and Boccaccio
spiracy against his life, Giano was driven out of the
city, on March 5th, 1295, ^7 ^ temporary alliance of
the burghers and magnates against him. The popolo
minuto and artizans, upon whom he had mainly relied
and whose interests he had sustained, deserted him ;
and the government remained licnceforth in the hands
of the wealthy burghers, the popolo grosso^ Already
a cleavage was becoming visible between these Arti
Maggiori, wlio ruled the State, and the Arti Minori
whose gains lay in local merchandise and traffic,-
partly dependent upon the magnates. And a butcher,
nicknamed Pecora, or, as we may call him, Lambkin,
appears prominently as a would-be politician ; he cuts
a quaintly fierce figure in Dino Compngni's chronicle.
In this same year, 1295, I^^nte Alighieri entered public
life, and, on July 6th, he spoke in the General Council
of the Commune in support of certain modifications in
the Ordinances of Justice, Avhereby nobles, by leaving
their order and matriculating in one or other of tlie
Arts, even without exercising it, could be free from
their disabilities, and could share in the government of
the State, and hold office in the Signoria. He him-
self, in this same year, matriculated in the Arte dei
Medici e Speziali, the great guild which included the
painters and the book-sellers.
IMie growing dissensions in the Guelf Republic came
to a head in 1300, the famous year of jubilee in which
the Pope was said to have declared that the Florentines
were the " fifth element." The rival factions of Bianchi
and Neri, White Guelfs and Black Guelfs, which were
now to divide the whole city, arose partly from the
deadly hostility of two families each with a large follow-
ing, the Cerchi and the Donati, headed respectively
by Vieri dei Cerchi and Corso Donati, the two heroes
ofCampaldino ; partly from an analogous feud in Pistoia,
v.'hich was governed from Florence ; partly from the
43
The Story of Florence
political discord between that party in the State that
clung to the (modified) Ordinances of Justice and sup-
})orted the Signoria, and another party that hated the
Ordinances and loved the tyrannical Parte Guelfa.
They were further com])Iicated by the intrigues of the
"black" magnates with Pope Boniface VIII., who
apparently hoped by their means to repress the burgher
government and unite the city in obedience to himself.
With this end in view, he had been endeavouring to
obtain from Albert of Austria the renunciation, in
favour of the Holy See, of all rights claimed by
the Emperors over Tuscany. Dante himself, Guido
Cavalcanti, and most of the best men In Florence either
directly adhered to, or at least favoured, the Ccrchi
and the Whites ; the pojulace, on the other hand, was
taken with the dash and display of the more aristocratic
Blacks, and would gladly have seen Messer Corso — •
" il Barone," as they called him — lord of the city.
Rioting, in which Guido Cavalcanti played a wild and
fantastic part, was of daily occurrence, especially in the
Sesto dl San Piero. The adherents of the Signoria
had their head-quarters in the CerchI Palace, in the
Via della Condotta: the Blacks found their legal fortress
in that of the C:]ptalns of tlie Parte Guelfa in the Via
delle Tcrnie. At last, on May ist, the two factions
"came to blood*' in the Piazza di Santa Trinita on
the occasion of a dance of girls to usher in the May.
On June i 5th Dante was elected one of the six Priors,
to hold ofhce till August i 5th, and he at once took a
strong line in resisting all interference from Rome, and
in maintaining order within the city. In consequence
of an assault upon the officers of the Guilds on St.
John's Eve, the Signoria, probably on Dante's initia-
tive, put under hounds a certain number of factious
magnates, chosen impartially from both parties, includ-
ing Corso Donati and Guido Cavalcanti. From hia
^4
Times of Dante and Boccaccio
place of banishment at Sarzana, Guido, sick to death,
wrote the most pathetic of all his lyrics : —
<* Because I think not ever to return,
Ballad, to Tuscany, —
Go therefore thou for me
Straight to my lady's face,
Who, of her noble grace,
Shall show thee courtesy.
■ • • ■ f
'* Surely tliou knowest, Ballad, how that Death
Assails me, till my life is almost sped :
Thou knowest how my heart still travaileth
Through the sore pangs which in my soul are bred :— >
My body being now so nearly dead,
It cannot suffer more.
Then, going, I implore
That this my soul thou take
(Nay, do so for my sake),
When my heart sets it free."!
And at the end of August, when Dante had left
office, Guido returned to Florence with the rest of the
Bianchi, only to die. For more than a year the " white "
burghers were supreme, not only in Florence, but
throughout a greater part of Tuscany ; and in the fol-
lowing May they procured the expulsion of the Blacks
from Pistoia. But Corso Donati at Rome was biding
his time; and, on November ist, 13CI, Charles of
Valois, brother of King Philip of France, entered
Florence with some 1200 horsemen, partly French and
partly Italian, ~ ostensibly as papal peacemaker, but
preparing to "joust with the lance of Judas/' In
Santa Maria Novella he solemnly swore, as the son
of a king, to preserve the peace and well-being of the
city ; and at once armed his followers. Magnates and
burghers alike, seeing themselves betrayed, began to
* Rossetti's translation of the ripresa and second stanza
of the Ballata PerchU i' no ipero dt tornar giammai.
45
The Story of Florence
barricade their houses and streets. On the same day
(November 5th) Corso Donati, acting in unison with
the French, appeared in the suburbs, entered the city
by a postern gate in the second walls, near S. Piero
Maggiore, and swept through the streets with an armed
force, burst open the prisons, and drove the Priors
out of their new Palace. For days the French and
the Ncri sacked the city and the contrada at their will,
Charles being only intent upon securing a large share
of the spoils for himself. But even he did not dare to
alter the popular constitution, and was forced to con-
tent himself with substituting "black" for "white"
burghers in the Signoria, and establishing a Podcstk o!
his own following, Cante de* Gabbrielli of Gubbio, in
the Palace of the Commune. An apparently genuine
attempt on the part of the Pope, by a second " peace-
maker," to undo the harm that his first had done, came
to nothing ; and the work of proscription commenced,
under the direction of the new Podesta. Dante was
one of the first victims. The two sentences against
him (in each case vWth a few other names) are dated
January 27th, 1302, and March loth — and there were
to be others later. It is the second decree that con-
tains the famous clause, condemning him to be burned
to death, if ever he fall into the power of the Com-
mune. At the beginning of April all the leaders of the
"white" faction, who had not already fled or turned
" black," with their chief followers, magnates and
burghers alike, were hounded into exile ; and Charles"
left Florence to enter upon an almost equally shameful
campaign in Sicily.
Dante is believed to have been absent from Florence
on an embassy to the Pope when Charles of Valois
came, and to have heard the news of his ruin at Siena
as he hurried homewards — though both embassy and
absence have been questioned by Dante scholars of
46
ACROSS THE PONTE VECCHIO
47
Times of Dante a?id Boccaccio
repute. His ancestor, Cacciaguida, tells him in the
Paradiso : —
"Tu lascerai ogni cosa diletta
piii caramente, e questo e quelle strale
che I'arco dello esilio pria saetta.
Tu provcrai si come sa di sale
lo pane altrui, e com' e dure calle
lo scendere e il salir per 1' altrui scale."*
The rest of Dante's life was passed in exile, and only
touches the story of Florence indirectly at certain points.
*' Since it was the pleasure of the citizens of the most
beautiful and most famous daughter of Rome, Florence,"
he tells us in his Convivto, " to cast me forth from her
most sweet bosom (in which I was born and nourished
up to the summit of my life, and in which, with her
good will, I desire with all my heart to rest my weary
soul and end the time given me), I have gone through
almost all the parts to which this language extends, a
pilgrim, almost a beggar, showing against my will the
wound of fortune, which is wont unjustly to be oft-
times reputed to the wounded."
Attempts of the exiles to win their return to Floicncc
by force of arms, with aid from the Ubaldini and the
Tuscan Ghibellincs, were easily repressed. But the
victorious Neri themselves now split into two factions ;
the one, headed by Corso Donati and composed mainly
of niagnates, had a kind of doubtful support in the
favour of the populace ; the other, led by Rosso della
Tosa, inclined to the Signoria and the popolo grosso.
It was something like the old contest between Messer
Corso and Vieri dei Cerchi, but with more entirely
1 "Thou shalt abandon everything beloved most dearly;
this is the arrow which the bow of exile shall first shoot.
<* Thou shalt make trial of how salt doth taste another's
bread, and how hard the path to descend and mount upon
another's stair."
Wicksteed's translation.
D 49
l^he Story of Florence
selfish ends ; and there was evidently going to be a
hard tussle between Messer Corso and Messer Rosso
for the possession of the State. Civil war was renewed
in the city, and the confusion was heightened by the
restoration of a certain number of Bianchi, who were
reconciled to the Government. The new Pope, Bene-
dict XI., was ardently striving to pacify Florence and
all Italy ; and his legate, the Cardinal Niccolo da Prato,
took up the cause of the exiles. Pompous peace-meet-
ings were held in the Piazza di Santa Maria Novella,
for the friars of St Dominic — to which order the new
Pope belonged — had the welfare of the city deeply at
heart ; and at one of these meetings the exiled lawyer,
Ser Petracco dall' Ancisa (in a few days to be the
father of Italy's second poet), acted as the representa-
tive of his party. Attempts were made to revive the
May-day pageants of brighter days — but they only
resulted in a horrible disaster on the Ponte alia Carraia,
of which more presently. The fiends of faction broke
loose again ; and in order to annihilate the Cavalcanti,
who were still rich and powerful round about the Mercato
Nuovo, the leaders of the Neri deliberately burned a
large portion of the city. On July 20th, 1304, an
attempt by the now allied Bianchi and Ghibellines to
surprise the city proved a disastrous failure ; and, on
that very day (Dante being now far away at Verona,
forming a party by himself), Francesco di Petracco —
who was to call himself Petrarca and is called by us
Petrarch — was born in exile at Arezzo.
This miserable chapter of Florentine history ended
tragically in 1308, with the death of Corso Donati.
In his old age he had married a daughter of Florence's
deadliest foe, the great Ghibelline champion, Uguccione
della Faggiuola ; and, in secret understanding with
Uguccione and the Cardinal Napoleone degli Orsini
(Pope Clement V. had already transferred the papal
50
MERCATO NUOVO, THE FLOWER MARKET
Times of Dante and Boccaccio
chair to Avignon and commenced the Babylonian cap-
tivity), he was preparing to overthrow the Signoria,
abolish the Ordinances, and make himself Lord of
Florence. But the people anticipated him. On Sun-
day morning, October i6th, the Priors ordered their
great bell to be sounded ; Corso was accused, con-
demned as a traitor and rebel, and sentence pronounced
in less than an hour ; and with tlie great Gonfalon of
the People disj-layed, the forces of the Commune, sup-
ported by the swordsmen of the Delia Tosa and a band
of Catalan mercenaries in the service of the King of
Naples, marched upon the Piazza di San Piero Maggiore.
Over the Corbizzi tower floated the banner of the
Donati, but only a handful of men gathered round the
fierce old noble who, himself unable by reason of his
gout to bear arms, encouraged them by his fiery words
to hold out to the last. But the soldiery of Uguccione
never came, and not a single magnate in the city stirred
to aid him. Corso, forced at last to abandon his posi-
tion, broke through his enemies, and, hotly pursued,
fled through the Porta alia Croce. He was overtaken,
captured, and barbarously slain by the lances of the
hireling soldiery, near the Badia di San Salvi, at the
instigation, as it was whispered, of Rosso della Tosa and
Pazzino dci Pazzi. The monks carried him, as he
lay dying, into the Abbey, where they gave him humble
sepulchre for fear of the people. With all his crimes,
there was nothing small in anything that Messer Corso
did ; he was a great spirit, one who could have accom-
plished mighty things in other circumstances, but who
could not breathe freely in the atmosphere of a mer-
cantile republic. " His life was perilous," says Dino
Compagni sentcntiously, " and his death was blame-
worthy."
A brief but glorious chapter follows, though de-
nounced in Dante's bitterest words. Hardly was
S3
^he Story of Florence
Corso dead v/hcn, after their long silence, the imperial
trumpets were again heard in the Garden of the
Empire. Henry of Luxemburg, the last hero of the
Middle Ages, elected Emperor as Henry VI I. , crossed
the Alps in September 13 lO, resolved to heal the
wounds of Italy, and to revive the fading mediaeval
dream of the Holy Roman Empire. In three wild
and terrible letters, Dante announced to the princes
and peoples of Italy the advent of this "peaceful
king," this " new Moses " ; threatened the Floren-
tines with the vengeance of the Imperial Eagle ;
urged Cassar on against the city — " the sick sheep
that infecteth all the flock of the Lord with her
contagion." But the Florentines rose to the occasion,
and with the aid of their ally, the King of Naples,
formed what was practically an Italian confederation
to oppose the imperial invader. " It was at this
moment," writes Professor Villari, "that the small
merchant republic initiated a truly national policy, and
became a great power in Italy." From the middle of
September till the end of October, 13 12, the imperial
army lay round Florence. The Emperor, sick with
fever, had his head-quarters in San Salvi. But he
dared not venture upon an attack, although the fortifi-
cations were unfinished ; and, in the following August,
the Signoria of Florence could write exultantly to their
allies, and announce "the blessed tidings " that "the
most savage tyrant, Henry, late Count of Luxemburg,
whom the rebellious persecutors of the Church, and
treacherous foes of ourselves and you, called King of
the Romans and Emperor of Germany," had died at
Buonconvcnto.
But in the Empyrean Heaven of Heavens, in the
mystical convent of white stoles, Beatrice shows Danre
the throne of glory prepared for the soul of the noble-
hearted Caesar : — -
54
T^imes of Dante and Boccaccio
" In quel gran seggio, a che tu gli occhi tieni
per la corona che gia v' e su posta,
prima che tu a queste nozze ceni,
sedera 1' alma, che fia giu agosta,
deir alto Enrico, ch' a ilrizzare Italia
verra in prima che ella sia disposta."^
After this, darker days fell upon Florence. Dante,
with a renewed sentence of death upon his head, was
finishing his Dtv'tna Commedia at Verona and Ravenna,
— until, on September 14th, 132 i, he passed away in
the latter city, with the music of the pine-forest in liis
ears and the monuments of dead emperors before his
dying eyes. Petrarch, after a childhood spent at
Carpentras, was studying law at Montpeilier and
Bologna — until, on that famous April morning in
Santa Chiara at Avignon, he saw the golden-haired
girl who made him the greatest lyrist of the Middle
Ages. It was in the year 1327 that Laura — if
such was really her name — thus crossed his path.
Boccaccio, born probably at Paris in 13 13, the year
of the Emperor's death, was growing up at Settlgnano,
a lonely and unhappy boy. The Republic was in a
woeful plight ; harassed still by factious magnates and
burghers, plundered by foreign adventurers, who pre-
tended to serve her, heavily taxed by the Angevin
sovereigns — the Real'i — of Naples. Florence had
taken first King Robert, and then his son, Charles of
Calabria, as overlord, for defence against external foes
(first Henry VII., then Uguccione dclla Faggiuola,
and then Castruccio Interminclli) ; and the vicars of
1 •' On that great seat where thou dost fix thine eyes, for
the crown's sake already placed above it, ere at this wed-
ding feast thyself do sup,
" Shall sit the soul (on earth 'twill be imperial) of the
lofty Henry, who shall come to straighten Italy ere she be
ready for it."
55
7he Story of Florence
these Neapolitan princes replaced for a while the
Podestks ; their marshals robbed and corrupted ; their
Catalan soldiers clamoured for pa5^ The wars with
Uguccione and Castruccio were most disastrous to the
Republic ; and the fortunate coincidence of the deaths
of Castruccio and Charles of Calabria, in 1328, gave
Florence back her liberty at the very moment when
she no longer needed a defender. Although the
Florentines professed to regard this suzerainty of the
Reali di Napoli as an alliance rather than a subjection,
— compagnia e non servilu, as Machiavelli puts it — it
was an undoubted relief when it ended. The State
was reorganised, and a new constitution confirmed in
a solemn Parliament held in the Piazza. Henceforth
the nomination of the Priors and Gonfaloniere was
effected by lot, and controlled by a compHcated pro-
cess of scrutiny ; the old councils were all annulled ;
and in future there were to be only two chief councils
— the Council of the People, composed of ^^OO popolani,
presided over by the Captain, and the Council of the
Commune, of 250, presided over by the Podesta, in
which latter (as in former councils of the kind) both
popolani and grandi could sit. Measures proposed by
the Government were submitted first to the Council
of the People, and then, if approved, to that of the
Commune.
Within the next few years, in spite of famine,
disease, and a terrible inundation of the Arno in 1333,
the Republic largely extended its sway. Pistoia,
Arezzo, and other places of less account owned its
signory ; but an attempt to get possession of Lucca —
with the incongruous aid of the Germans — failed.
After the flood, the work of restoration was first
directed by Giotto ; and to this epoch we owe the
most beautiful building in Florence, the Campanile.
The discontent, excited by the mismanagement of the
56
Times of Dante and Boccaccio
war against Lucca, threw the Republic into the arni3
of a new and peculiarly atrocious tyrant, Walter de
Brienne, Duke of Athens, a French soldier of fortune,
connected by blood with the /^t-^// of Naples. Elected
first as war captain and chief justice, he acquired credit
with the populace and the magnates by his executions
of unpopular burghers ; and finally, on September 8th,
1342, in the Piazza della Signoria, he was appointed
Lord of Florence for life, amidst the acclamations of
the lowest sections of the mob and the paid retainers of
the treacherous nobles. The Priors were driven from
their palace, the books of the Ordinances destroyed,
and the Duke's banner erected upon the People's
tower, while the church bells rang out the Te Deum.
Arezzo, Pistoia, Colle di Val d'Elsa, San Gemignano,
and Volterra acknowledged his rule ; and with a
curious mixture of hypocrisy, immorality, and revolting
cruelty, he reigned as absolute lord until the following
summer, backed by French and Burgundian soldiers
who flocked to him from all quarters. By that time
he had utterly disgusted all classes in the State, even
the magnates by whose favour he had won his throne
and the populace who had acclaimed him ; and on the
Feast of St. Anne, July 26th, 1 343, there was a
general rising. The instruments of his cruelty were
literally torn to pieces by the people, and he was
besieged in the Palazzo Vecchio, which he had trans-
formed into a fortress, and at length capitulated on
August 3rd. The Sienese and Count Simone de' Conti
Guidi, who had come to mediate, took him over the
Ponte Rubaconte, through the Porta San Niccolo and
thence into the Casentino, where they made him
solemnly ratify his abdication.
*' Note," says Giovanni Villani, who was present at
most of these things and has given us a most vivid
picture of them, *' that even as the Duke with fraud
57
Jhe Story of Florence
and treason took away the liberty of the Republic of
Florence on the day of Our Lady in September,^ not
regarding the reverence due to her, so, as it were in
divine vengeance, God permitted that the free citizens
with armed hand should win it back on the day of her
mother, Madonna Santa Anna, on the 26th day of
July 1343 ; and for this grace it was ordained by the
Commune that the Feast of St. Anne should ever be
kept like Easter in Florence, and that there should be
celebrated a solemn office and great offerings by the
Commune and all the Arts of Florence." St. Anne
henceforth became the chief patroness and protectoress
of the Republic, as Fra Bartolommeo painted her in
his great unfinished picture in the Uffizi ; and the
solemn office and offerings were duly paid and cele-
brated in Or San Michele. One of Villani's minor
grievances against the Duke is that he introduced
frivolous French fashions of dress into the city, instead
of the stately old Florentine costume, which the re-
publicans considered to be the authentic garb of ancient
Rome. That there was some ground for this com-
plaint will readily be seen, by comparing the figure of
a French cavalier in the Allegory of the Church in
the Spanish Chapel at Santa Maria Novella (the figure
formerly called Cimabue and now sometimes said to
represent Walter de Brienne himself), with the simple
grandeur and dignity of the dress worn by the burghers
on their tombs in Santa Croce, or by Dante in the
Duomo portrait.
Only two months after the expulsion of the Duke
of Athens, the great quarrel between the magnates and
the people was fought to a finish, in September 1343.
On the northern side of the Arno, the magnates made
head at the houses of the Adimari near San Giovanni,
at the opening of the present Via Calzaioli, where one
1 i.e. The Nativity of the Blessed Virgin.
58
Times of Dante aitd Boccaccio
of their towers still stands, at the houses of the Pazzi
and Donati in the Piazza di San Pier Maggiore, and
round those of the Cavalcanti in Mercato Nuovo.
The people under their great gonfalon and the standards
of the companies, led by the Medici and Rondinelli,
stormed one position after another, forcing the de-
fenders to surrender. On the other side of the Arno,
the magnates and their retainers held the bridges and
the narrow streets beyond. The Porta San Giorgio
was in their hands, and, through it, reinforcements
were hurried up from the country. Repulsed at the
Ponte Vecchio and the Ponte Rubaconte, the forces of
the people with their victorious standards at last
carried the Ponte alia Carraia, which was held by the
NerU ; and next, joined by tlie populace of the
Oltrarno, forced the Rossi and Frescobaldi to yield.
The Bardi alone remained ; and, in that narrow street
which still bears their name, and on the Ponte Vecchio
and the Ponte Rubaconte, they withstood single-
handed the onslaught of the whole might of the people,
until they were assailed in the rear from the direction
of the Via Romana. The infuriated populace sacked
their houses, destroyed and burned the greater part of
their palaces and towers. The long struggle between
grand'i and popolani was thus ended at last. " This
was the cause," says Machiavelli, " that Florence was
stripped not only of all martial skill, but also of all
generosity." The government was again reformed,
and the minor arts admitted to a larger share ; be-
tween the popolo grosso and them, between burghers
and populace, lay the struggle now, which was to end
in the Medicean rule.
But on all these perpetual changes in the form of the
government of Florence the last word had, perhaps,
been said in Dante's sarcastic outburst a quarter of
a century before : —
59
The Story of Florence
♦' Atene e Lacedemone, che fenno
r antiche leggi, e furon si civili,
lecero al viver bene un picciol cenno
verso di te, che fai tanto sottili
provvedimenti, che a mezzo novembre
non giuiige quel che tu d'ottobre fili.
Quante volte del tempo che rimembre,
legge, moneta, offizio, e costume
hai tu mutato, e rinnovato membre?
E se ben ti ricordi, e vedi lume,
vedrai te simigliante a quella inferma,
che non puo trovar posa in su le piume,
ma con dar volta sue dolore scherma."^
The terrible pestilence, known as the Black Death,
swept over Europe in 1348. During the five monihs
In which it devastated Florence three-fifths of the
population perished, all civic life was suspended, and
the gayest and most beautiful of cities seemed for a
while to be transformed into the dim valley of disease
and sin that lies outstretched at the bottom of Dante's
Malebolge. It has been described, in all Its horrors,
in one of the most famous passages of modern prose —
that appalling Introduction to Boccaccio's Decameron,
From the city in her agony, Boccaccio's three noble
youths and seven " honest ladies " fied to the villas of
1 Purg. VI.—
"Athens and Lacedamon, they who made
The ancient laws, and were so civilised,
Made towards living well a little sign
Compared witli thee, who makest such fine-spun
Provisions, that to middle of November
Reaches not what thou in October spinnest.
How oft, within the time of thy remembrance,
Laws, money, offices and usages
Hast thou remodelled, and renewed thy members?
And if thou mind thee v/ell. and see the light,
Thou shalt behold thyself like a sick woman,
Who cannot find repose upon her down,
But by her tossing wardeth off her pain."
— Long fellotu
60
Times oj Dante and Boccaccio
Scttlgnano and Ficsolc, where they strove to drown the
horror of the time by their music and dancing, their
feasting and too often sadly obscene stories. Giovanni
Villani was among the victims in Florence, and
Petrarch's Laura at Avignon. The first canto of
Petrarch's Triumph of Death appears to be, in part,
an allegorical representation — written many years later
— of this fearful year.
During the third quarter of this fourteenth century
— the years which still saw the Popes remaining in
their Babylonian exile at Avignon — the Florentines
gradually regained their lost supremacy over the cities
of Tuscany: Colle di Val d'Elsa, San Gemignano,
Prato, Pistoia, Volterra, San Miniato dei Tedeschi.
They carried on a war with the formidable tyrant
of Milan, the Archbishop Giovanni Visconti, whose
growing power was a perpetual menace to the liberties
of the Tuscan communes. They made good use of
the descent of the feeble emperor, Charles IV., into
Italy ; waged a new war with their old rival, Pisa ;
and readily accommodated themselves to the baser
conditions of warfare that prevailed, now that Italy
was the prey of the companies of mercenaries, ready to
be hired by whatever prince or republic could afford
the largest pay, or to fall upon whatever city seemed
most likely to yield the heaviest ransom. Within the
State itself the popolo m'lnuto and the Minor Guilds
were advancing in power ; Florence was now divided
into four quarters (San Giovanni, Santa Maria Novella,
Santa Croce, Santo Spirito), instead of the old Sesti ;
and the Signoria was now composed of the Gonfaloniere
and eight Priors, two from each quarter (instead of the
former six), of whom two belonged to the Minor Arts.
These, of course, still held office for only two months.
Next came the tv/elve Buonuomini, who were the
counsellors of the Signoria, and held office for three
6i
The Story of Florence
months ; and the sixteen Gonfaloniers of the city
companies, four from each quarter, holding office for
four months. And there were, as before, the two
great Councils of the People and the Commune ; and
still the three great officers who carried out their
decrees, the Podesta, the Captain, the Executor of
Justice. The feuds of Ricci and Albizzi kept up tlie
inevitable factions, much as the Buondelmonti and
Uberti, Cerchi and Donati had done of old ; and an
iniquitous system of " admonishing " those who were
suspected of Ghibelline descent (the ammoniti being
excluded from office under heavy penalties) threw
much power into the hands of the captains of the
Parte Guelfa, whose oppressive conduct earned them
deadly hatred. " To such arrogance," says Machia-
velli, " did the captains of the Party mount, that they
were feared more that the members of the Signoria,
and less reverence was paid to the latter than to the
former ; the palace of the Party was more esteemed
than that of the Signoria, so that no ambassador
came to Florence without having commissions to the
captains."
Pope Gregory XL preceded his return to Rome by
an attempted rcconquest of the States of the Church,
by means of foreign legates and hireling soldiers, of
whom the worst were Bretons and English ; although
St. Catherine of Siena implored him, in the name of
Christ, to come with the Cross in hand, like a meek
lamb, and not with armed bands. The horrible atro-
cities committed in Romagna by these mercenaries,
especially at Faenza and Cesena, stained what might
have been a noble pontificate. Against Pope Gregory
and his legates, the Florentines carried on a long and
disastrous war ; round the Otto della Guerra, the eight
magistrates to whom the management of the war was
intrusted, rallied those who hated the Parte Guclfa.
62
„„.,„f.,»i:ig, ^t;.--^ •mjnuu^' .sa^^ ill
~- A
'Ij^/f^"^-^^
THE CAMPANILE
63
Times of Dante and Boccaccio
The return of Gregory to Rome in 1377 opens a new
epoch in Italian history. Echoes of this unnatural
struggle between Florence and the Pope reach us in
the letters of St Catherine and the canzoni of Franco
Sacchctti ; in the latter is some faint sound of Dante's
saeva indignalio against the unwortliy pastors of the
Church, but in the former we are lifted far above the
miserable realities of a conflict carried on by political
intrigue and foreign mercenaries, into the mystical realms
of pure faith and divine charity.
In 1376, the Loggia dei Priori, now less pleasantly
known as the Loggia dei Lanzi, was founded; and in
1378 the bulk of the Duomo was practically completed.
This maybe taken as the close of the first or " heroic "
epoch of Florentine Art, which runs simultaneously with
the great democratic period of Florentine history, repre-
sented in literature by Dante and Boccaccio. The
Duomo, the Palace of the Podesta, the Palace of the
Priors, Santa Maria Novella, Santa Croce, Or San
Michele, the Loggia of the Bigallo, and the Third
Walls of the City (of which, on the northern side of
the Arno, the gates alone remain), are its supreme
monuments in architecture. Its heroes of greatest
name are Arnolfo di Cambio, Giotto di Bondone,
Andrea Pisano, Andrea di Clone or Orcagna (the
"Archangel "), and, lastly and but recently recognised,
Francesco Talenti.
"No Italian architect," says Addington Symonds,
" has enjoyed the proud privilege of stamping his own
individuality more strongly on his native city than
Arnolfo." At present, the walls of the city (or what
remains of them) — le mura di Fiorenza which Lapo
Gianni would fain see tnargentate — and the bulk of
the Palazzo Vecchio and Santa Croce, alone represent
Arnolfo's work. But the Duomo (mainly, in its present
form, due to Francesco Talenti) probably still retains
E 65
The Story of Florence
in part his design ; and the glorious church of Or San
Michele, of which the actual architect is not certainly
known, stands on the site of his Loggia.
Giovanni Cimabue, the father of Florentine painting
as Arnolfo of Florentine architecture, has been reduced
to a shadow by modern art-criticism. His supposed
portrait in the cloisters of Santa Maria Novella is now
held to be that of a French knight ; the famous picture
of the Madonna and Child with their angelic ministers,
in the Rucellai Chapel, may be, as is thought, the
work of a Sienese artist. But certain frescoes at
Assisi, and, here in Florence, the stately Madonna
Enthroned of the Accademia, can with some confi-
dence be accepted as his ; the Borgo Allegro still
bears its title from the rejoicings that hailed his master-
piece ; and his name must live for ever in an immortal
terziria of Dante's Purgatorio : —
" Credette Cimabue nella pittura
tener lo campo, ed ora ha Giotto il grido,
si che la fama di cohii e oscura."^
Of Cimabue's great pupil, Dante's friend and con-
temporary, Giotto, we know and possess much more.
Through him mediaeval Italy first spoke out through
painting, and with no uncertain sound. He was born
some ten years later than Dante. Cimabue — or so the
legend runs, which is told by Leonardo da Vinci
amongst others — found him among the mountains,
guarding his father's flocks and drawing upon the
stones the movements of the goats committed to his
care. He was a typical Florentine craftsman ; favoured
by popes, admitted to the familiarity of kings, he re-
mained to the end the same unspoilt shepherd whom
Cimabue had found. Many choice and piquant tales
* ** In painting Cimabue thought that he
Should hold the field, now Giotto has the cry,
So that the other's fame is growing dim."
66
Times of Dante and Boccaccio
are told by the novelists about his ugly j)rescncc and
rare personality, his perpetual good humour, his sharp
and witty answers to kmg and rustic alike, his hatred
of all pretentiousness, carried to such an extent that he
conceived a rooted objection to hearing himself called
maestro, Padua and Assisi possess some of his very
best work ; but Florence can still show much. Two
chapels in Santa Croce are painted by his hand ; of the
smaller pictures ascribed to him in churches and gal-
leries, there is one authentic — the Madonna in the
Accadcmia ; and, perhaps most beautiful of all, the
Campanile which he designed and commenced still rises
in the midst of the city. Giotto died in 1336 ; his
work was carried on by Andrea Pisano and practically
finished by Francesco Talenti.
Andrea di Ugolino Pisano (i 270-1 348), usually
simply called Andrea Pisano, is similarly the father of
Florentine sculpture. Vasari's curiously inaccurate
account of him has somewhat blurred his real figure
in the history of art. His great achievements are the
casting of the first gate of the Baptistery in bronze,
his work — apparently from Giotto's designs — in the
lower series of marble reliefs round the Campanile,
and his continuation of the Campanile itself after
Giotto's death. He is said by Vasari to have built
the Porta di San Frediano.
There is little individuality in the followers of
Giotto, who carried on his tradition and worked in
his manner. They are very much below their master,
and are often surpassed by the contemporary painters
of Siena, such as Simone Martini and Ambrogio
Lorenzetti. Taddeo Gaddi and his son, Agnolo,
Giovanni di Milano, Bernardo Daddi, are their leaders ;
the chief title to fame of the first-named being the
renowned Ponte Vecchio. But their total achieve-
ment, in conjunction with the Sienese, was of heroic
67
The Story of Florence
magnitude. They covered the walls of churches and
chapels, especially those connected with the Fran-
ciscans and Dominicans, with the scenes of Scripture,
with the lives of the Madonna and her saints ; they set
forth in all its fullness the whole Gospel story, for
those who could neither read nor write ; they con-
ceived vast allegories of human life and human destinies ;
they filled the palaces of the republics with painted
parables of good government. " By the grace of
God," says a statute of Sienese painters, " wc arc
the men who make manifest to the ignorant and un-
lettered the miraculous things achieved by the power
and virtue of the Faith." At Siena, at Pisa and at
Assisi, are perhaps the greatest works of this school ;
but here, in Santa Croce and Santa Maria Novella,
there is much, and of a very noble and characteristic
kind. Spinello Aretino (1333-1410) may be re-
garded as the last of the Giotteschi ; you may see
his best series of frescoes in San Miniato, setting forth
with much skill and power the life of the great Italian
monk, whose face Dante so earnestly prayed to behold
unveiled in Paradise.
This heroic age of sculpture and painting culminated
in Andrea Orcagna (1308-1368), Andrea Pisano's
great pupil. Painter and sculptor, architect and
poet, Orcagna is at once the inheritor of Niccolo and
Giovanni Pisano, and of Giotto. The famous frescoes
in the Pisan Campo Santo are now known to be
the work of some other hand ; his paintings in Santa
Croce, with their priceless portraits, have perished ;
and, although frequently consulted in the construction
of the Duomo, it is tolerably certain that he was not
the architect of any of the Florentine buildings once
ascribed to him. The Strozzi chapel of St Thomas
in Santa Maria Novella, the oratory of the Madonna
in Or San Michele, contain all his unquestioned works;
68
Times of Dante and Boccaccio
and they are sufficient to prove him, next to Giotto,
the greatest painter of his century, with a feeling for
grace and beauty even above Giotto's, and only less
excellent in marble. Several of his poems have been
preserved, mostly of a slightly satirical character ; one,
a sonnet on the nature of love, Molu 'volendo d'lr che fosse
Amore^ has had tlie honour of being ascribed to Dante.
With the third quarter of the century, the first great
epoch of Italian letters closes also. On the overthrow
of the House of Suabia at Benevento, the centre of
culture had shifted from Sicily to Tuscany, from
Palermo to Florence. The prose and poetry of this
epoch is almost entirely Tuscan, although the second
of its greatest poets, Francesco Petrarca, comparatively
seldom set foot within its boundaries. " My old nest
is restored to me," he wrote to the Signoria, when
they sent Boccaccio to invite his friend to return to
Florence, " I can fly back to it, and I can fold there
my wandering wings." But, save for a few flying
visits, Petrarch had little inclination to attach himself
to one city, when he felt that all Italy was his country.
Dante had set forth all that was noblest in medixval
thought in imperishable form, supremely in his D'liy'ina
Commed'ia, but appreciably and nobly in his various
minor works as well, both verse and prose. Villani
had started historical Italian prose on its triumphant
course. Petrarch and Boccaccio, besides their great
gifts to Italian literature, in the ethereal poetry of the
one, painting every varying mood of the human soul,
and the licentious prose of the other, hymning the
triumph of the flesh, stand on the threshold of
the Renaissance. Other names crowd in upon us
at each stage of this epoch. Apart from his rare
personality, Guido Cavalcanti*s lallate are his chief
title to poetic fame, but, even so, less than the monu-
ment of glory that Dante has reared to him in the
69
The Story of Florence
Ftta Nuovay in the De Vulgar't FAoqueniia^ in the
D'iv'ina Commedta, Dino Compagni, the chronicler
of the Whites and Blacks, was only less admirable
as a patriot than as a historian. Matteo Villani, the
brother of Giovanni, and Matteo's son, Filippo, carried
on the great chronicler's work. Fra Jacopo Passavanti,
the Dominican prior of Santa Maria Novella, in the
middle of the century, showed how the purest Floren-
tine vernacular could be used for the purpose of simple
religious edification. Franco Sacchetti, politician,
novelist and poet, may be taken as the last Florentine
writer of this period ; he anticipates the popular
lyrlsm of the Quattrocento, rather in the same way
as a group of scholars who at the same time gathered
round the Augustinian, Lulgi Marsili, in his cell at
Santo Splrito heralds the coming of the humanists.
It fell to Franco Sacchetti to sing the dirge of this
heroic period of art and letters, in his elegiac canzoni
on the deaths of Petrarch and Boccaccio : —
" Sonati sono i corni
d'ogni parte a ricolta ;
la stagione e rivolta ;
se tornera non so, ma credo tardi."
CROSS OF TliE FLORENTINE PEOPLE
("from old house UN NORTH SIDE OF DUOMO)
70
CHAPTER III
The Medici and the Qjiattrocento
** Tiranno e nome di uomo di mala vita, e pessimo fra
tutti gli altri uomini, che per forza sopra tiitti vuol reg-
nare, massime quello che di cittadino e fatto tiranno." —
Savonarola.
'< The Renaissance of the fifteenth century was in many
things great, ratlier by what it designed or aspired to do,
than by what it actually achieved." — Walter Pater.
ATON g'la Sahestro ma Sahalor mundi, " thou that
with noble wisdom hast saved thy country.''
Thus in a sonnet does Franco Sacchetti hail Salvestro
dei Medici, the originator of the greatness of his house.
In 1378, while the hatred between the Parte Guelfa
and the adherents of the Otto della Guerra — the livalry
between the Palace of the Party and the Palace of the
Signory — was at its height, the Captains of the Party
conspired to seize upon the Palace of the Priors and
take possession of the State. Their plans were frus-
trated by Salvestro dei Medici, a rich merchant and
head of his ambitious and rising family, who was then
Gonfaloniere of Justice. He proposed to restore the
Ordinances against the magnates, and, when this peti-
tion was rejected by the Signoria and the Colleges,^ he
^ The "Colleges" were the twelve Buonuomini and the
sixteen Gonfaloniers of the Companies. Measures proposed
by the Signoria had to be carried in the Colleges before
being submitted to the Council of the People, and afterwards
to the Council of the Commune.
7»
The Story of Florence
appealed to the Council of the People. The result was
a riot, followed by a long series of tumults throughout
the city ; the Arti Minor'i came to the front in arms ;
and, finally, the bloody revolution known as the Tumult
of the Ciompi burst over Florence. These Ciompi,
the lowest class of artizans and all those who were not
represented in the Arts, headed by those who were
subject to the great Arte della Lana, had been much
favoured by the Duke of Athens, and had been given
consuls and a standard with an angel painted upon it.
On the fall of the Duke, these Ciompi, or popolo
m'mutOy had lost these privileges, and were probably
much oppressed by the consuls of the Arte della Lana.
Secretly instigated by Salvestro — who thus initiated
the Medicean policy of undermining the Republic by
means of the populace — they rose en masse on July
20th, captured the Palace of the Podesta, burnt the
houses of their enemies and the Bottega of the Arte
della Lana, seized the standard of the people, and,
with it and the banners of the Guilds displayed, came
into the Piazza to demand a share in the government.
On July 22nd they burst into the Palace of the Priors,
headed by a wool-comber, Michele di Lando, carrying
in his hands the great Gonfalon ; him they acclaimed
Gonfaloniere and lord of the city.
This rough and half-naked wool-comber, whose
mother made pots and pans and whose wife sold
greens, is one of the heroes of Florentine history ; and
his noble simplicity throughout the whole affair is in
striking contrast with the self-seeking and intrigues
of the rich aristocratic merchants whose tool, to some
extent, he appears to have been. The pious historian,
Jacopo Nardi, likens him to the heroes of ancient
Rome, Curius and Fabricius, and ranks him as a
patriot and deliverer of the city, far above even
Farinata degli Ubcrti. The next day the Parliament
7^
The Medici and the Qjiattrocento
v/as duly summoned in the Piazza, Michele confirmed
in his office, and a Balia (or commission) given to him,
together with the Eight and the Syndics of the Arts,
to reform the State and elect the new Signoria — in
which the newly constituted Guilds of the populace
were to have a third with those of the greater and
minor Arts. But, before Michele's term of office
was over, the Ciompi were in arms again, fiercer than
ever and with more outrageous demands, following the
standards of the Angel and some of the minor Arts (who
appear to have in part joined them). From Santa
Maria Novella, their chosen head-quarters, on the last
day of August they sent two representatives to overawe
the Signoria. But Michele di Lando, answering tlieir
insolence with violence, rode through the city with the
standard of Justice floating before him, while the great
bell of the Priors' tower called the Guilds to arms ; and
by evening the populace had melted away, and the
government of the people was re-established. The new
Signoria was greeted in a canzone by Sacchetti, in which
he declares that Prudence, Justice, Fortitude, and Tem-
perance are once more reinstated in the city.
For the next few years the Minor Arts pre-
dominated in the government. Salvestro dei Medici
kept in the background, but was presently banished.
Michele di Lando seemed contented to have saved the
State, and took little further share in the politics of
the city. He appears later on to have been put under
bounds at Chioggia ; but to have returned to Florence
before his death in 1401, when he was buried in Santa
Croce. There were still tumults and conspiracies,
resulting in frequent executions and banishments ; while,
without, inglorious wars were carried on by the com-
panies of mercenary soldiers. This is the epoch m
which the great English captain, Hawkwood, entered
the service of the Florentine State. In 1382, after
73
^he Story of Florence
the execution of Giorgio Scali and the banishment of
Tommaso Strozzi (noble burghers who headed the
populace), the newly constituted Guilds were abolished,
and the government returned to the greater Arts, who
now held two-thirds of the offices — a proportion which
was later increased to three-quarters.
The period which follows, from 1382 to 1434,
sees the close of the democratic government of
Florence. The Republic, nominally still ruled by
the greater Guilds, is in reality sustained and swayed
by the nobili popolani or Ott'imati^ members of wealthy
families risen by riches or talent out of these greater
Guilds into a new kind of burgher aristocracy. The
struggle is now no longer between the Palace of the
Signory and the Palace of the Party — for the days of
the power of the Parte Guelfa are at an end — but
between the Palace and the Piazza. The party of
the Minor Arts and the Populace is repressed and
ground down with war taxes ; but behind them the
Medici lurk and wait — first Vieri, then Giovanni di
Averardo, then Cosimo di Giovanni — ever on the
watch to put themselves at their head, and through
them overturn the State. The party of the Ottimati
is first led by Maso degli Albizzi, then by Niccolo
da Uzzano, and lastly by Rinaldo degli Albizzi and
his adherents — illustrious citizens not altogether un-
worthy of the great Republic that they swayed — the
sort of dignified civic patricians whose figures, a little
later, were to throng the frescoes of Masaccio and
Ghirlandaio. But they were divided among them-
selves, persecuted their adversaries with proscription
and banishment, thus making the exiles a perpetual
source of danger to the State, and they were hated by
the populace because of the war taxes. These wars
were mainly carried on by mercenaries — who were
now more usually Italians than foreigners — and, in
74
The Medici and the Q^uattrocento
spite of frequent defeats, generally ended well for
Florence. Arezzo was purchased in 1384. A fierce
struggle was carried on a few years later (i 390-1 402)
with the "great serpent," Giovanni Galeazzo Visconti,
who hoped to make himself King of Italy by violence as
he had made himself Duke of Milan by treachery, and
intended to be crowned in Florence. Pisa was finally
and cruelly conquered in 1406 ; Cortona was obtained
as the result of a prolonged war with King Ladislaus
of Naples in 141 4, in which the Repubhc had seemed
once more in danger of falling into the hands of a
foreign tyrant; and in I421 Leghorn was sold to
the Florentines by the Genoese, thus opening the sea
to their merchandise.
The deaths of Giovanni Galeazzo and Ladislaus
freed the city from her most formidable external foes ;
and for a while she became the seat of the Papacy, the
centre of Christendom. In 1419, after the schism.
Pope Martin V. took up his abode in Florence ; the
great condottiere, Braccio, came with his victorious
troops to do him honour ; and the deposed John
XXIII. humbled himself before the new Pontiff, and
was at last laid to rest among the shadows of the
Baptistery. In his Storia Florentina Guicciardini de-
clares that the government at this epoch was the
wisest, the most glorious and the happiest that the
city had ever had. It was the dawn of the Renais-
sance, and Florence was already full of artists and
scholars, to whom these noh'd'i popolani were as generous
and as enlightened patrons as their successors, the
Medici, were to be. Even Cosimo's fervent admirer,
the librarian Vespasiano Bisticci, endorses Guicciar-
dini's verdict: *' In that time," he says, "from 1422
to 1433, the city of Florence was in a most blissful
state, abounding with excellent men in every faculty,
and it was full of adm.irablc citizens."
75
The Story of Florence
Maso degli Albizzi died in 1 4 1 7 ; and his suc-
cessors in the oligarchy — the aged Niccolo da Uzznno,
who stood throughout for moderation, and the tiery
but less competent Rinaldo degli Albizzi— were no
match for the rising and unscrupulous Medici. With
the Albizzi was associated the noblest and most
generous Florentine of the century, Palla Strozzi.
The war with Filippo Visconti, resulting in the dis-
astrous rout of Zagonara, and an unjust campaign
against Lucca, in which horrible atrocities were com-
mitted by the Florentine commissioner, Astorre Gianni,
shook their government. Giovanni dei Medici, the
richest banker in Italy, was now the acknowledged
head of the opposition ; he had been Gonfaloniere in
1 42 1, but would not put himself actively forward,
although urged on by his sons, Cosimo and Lorenzo.
He died in I429; Niccolo da Uzzano followed him
to the grave in 1432 ; and the final struggle between
the fiercer spirits, Rinaldo and Cosimo, was at hand.
"All these citizens," said Niccolo, shortly before his
death, " some through ignorance, some through malice,
are ready to sell this republic ; and, thanks to their
good fortune, they have found the purchaser."
Shortly before this date, Masaccio painted all the
leading spirits of the time in a fresco in the cloisters of
the Carmine. This has been destroyed, but you may
see a fine contemporary portrait of Giovanni in the
Uffizi. The much admired and famous coloured bust
in the Bargcllo, called the portrait of Niccolo da
Uzzano by Donatello, has probably nothing to do
either with Niccolo or with Donatello. Giovanni has
the air of a prosperous and unpretending Florentine
tradesman, but with a certain obvious parade of his
lack of pushfulness.
In 1 43 3 the storm broke. A Signory hostile to
Cosimo being elected, he was sunmioned to the Palace
76
The Medici and the Qjiattrocento
and imprisoned in an apartment high up in tlic Tower,
a place known as the Alberghettino. Rinaldo degli
Albizzi held the Piazza with his soldiery, and Cosimo
heard the great bell ringing to call the people to
Parliament, to grant a Balia to reform the government
and decide upon his fate. But he was too powerful at
home and abroad ; his popularity with those whom he had
raised from low estate, and those whom he had relieved
by his wealth, his influence with the foreign powers, such
as Venice and Ferrara, were so great that his foes dared
not take his life ; and, indeed, they were hardly the
men to have attempted such a crime. Banished to
Padua (his brother Lorenzo and other members of his
family being put under bounds at different cities), he
was received everywhere, not as a fugitive, but as a
prince ; and the library of the Benedictines, built by
Michelozzo at his expense, once bore witness to his
stay in Venice. Hardly a year had passed when a
new Signory was chosen, favourable to the Medici ;
Rinaldo degli Albizzi, after a vain show of resistance,
laid down his arms on the intervention of Pope Eugenius,
who was then at Santa Maria Novella, and was banished
for ever from the city with his principal adherents.
And finally, in a triumphant progress from Venice,
" carried back to his country upon the shoulders of
all Italy," as he said, Cosimo and his brother Lorenzo
entered Florence on October 6th, 1434, rode past the
deserted palaces of the Albizzi to the Palace of the
Priors, and next day returned in triumph to their own
house in the Via Larga.
The Republic had practically fallen ; the head of
the Medici was virtually prince of the city and of her
fair dominion. But Florence was not Milan or Naples,
and Cosimo's part as tyrant was a peculiar one. The
forms of the government v/ere, with modificationvS,
preserved ; but by means of a Balia empov/ered to
77
The Story of Florence
elect the chief magistrates for a period of five years,
and then renewed every five years, he secured that the
Signoria should always be in his hands, or in those of
his adlierents. The grand Palace of the Priors was
still ostensibly the seat of government ; but, in reality,
the State was in the firm grasp of the thin, dark-faced
merchant in the Palace in the Via I^arga, which we
now know as the Palazzo Riccardi. Although in the
earlier part of his reign he was occasionally elected
Gonfaloniere, he otherwise held no ofRce ostensibly,
and affected the republican manner of a mere wealthy
citizen. His personality, combined with the widely
ramifying banking relations of the Medici, gave him an
almost European influence. His popularity among the
mountaineers and in the country districts, from which
armed soldiery v/ere ever ready to pour down into the
city in his defence, made him the fitting man for the
ever increasing external sway of Florence. The forms
of the Republic were preserved, but he consolidated his
power by a general levelling and disintegration, by
severing the nerves of the State and breaking the power
of the Guilds. He had certain hard and cynical
maxims for guidance : " Better a city ruined than a
city lost," " States are not ruled by Pater-Nosters,''
" New and worthy citizens can be made by a few ells
of crimson cloth." So he elevated to wealth and power
men of low kind, devoted to and dependent on himself;
crushed the families opposed to him, or citizens who
seemed too powerful, by wholesale banishments, or by
ruining them with fines and taxation, although there was
comparatively little blood shed. He was utterly ruth-
less in all this, and many of the noblest Florentine
citizens fell victims. One murder must be laid to his
charge, and it is one of peculiar, for him, unusual atrocity.
Baldaccio d' Anghiari, a young captain of infantry, who
promised fair to take a high place among the condottieri
78
T^he Medici and the Qjuattrocento
of the da}'', was treacherously invited to speak with the
Gonfaloniere in the Palace of the Priors, and there
stabbed to death by hireling assassins from the hills,
and his body flung ignominiously into the Piazza.
Cosimo's motive is said to have been partly jealousy
of a possible rival, Neri Capponi, who had won popu-
larity by his conquest of the Casentino for Florence in
1440, and who was intimate with Baldaccio ; and
partly desire to gratify Francesco Sforza, whose
treacherous designs upon Milan he was furtliering by
the gold wrung from his over-taxed Florentines, and
to v/hosc plans Baldaccio was prepared to offer an
obstacle.
Florence was still for a time the seat of the Papacy.
In January 1439, the Patriarch Joseph of Constanti-
nople, and the Emperor of the East, John Paleologus,
came to meet Pope Eugenius for the Council of
Florence, which was intended to unite the Churches
of Christendom. The Patriarch died here, and is
buried in Santa Maria Novella. In the Riccardi
Palace you may see him and the Emperor, forced,
as it were, to take part in the triumph of the Medici
in Benozzo Gozzoli's fresco — riding with them in the
gorgeous train, that sets out ostensibly to seek the Babe
of Bethlehem, and evidently has no intention of finding
Him. Pope Eugenius returned to Rome in 1444 ;
and in 1453 Mahomet II. stormed Constantinople, and
Greek exiles thronged to Rome and Florence. In
1459, marvellous pageants greeted Pius II. in the
city, on his way to stir up the Crusade that never
went.
In his foreign policy Cosimo inaugurated a totally
new departit'-e for Florence ; he commenced a line of
action which was of the utmost importance in Italian
politics, and which his son and grandson carried still
further. The long wars with which the last of the
79
The Story of Florence
Visconti, Filippo Maria, harassed Italy and pressed
Florence hard (in the last of these Rinaldo degli
Albizzi and the exiles approached near enough to
catch a distant glimpse of the city from which they
were relentlessly shut out), ended with his death in
T447. Cosimo dei Medici now allied himself with
the great condottierc, Francesco Sforza, and aided him
with money to make good his claims upon the Duchy
of Milan. Henceforth this new alliance between
Florence and Milan, between the Medici and the
Sforza, although most odious in the eyes of the
Florentine people, became one of the chief factors
in the balance of power in Italy. Soon afterwards
Alfonso, the Aragonese ruler of Maples, entered into
this triple alliance ; Venice and Rome to some extent
being regarded as a double alliance to counterbalance
this. To these foreign princes Cosimo was almost as
much prince of Florence as they of their dominions ;
and by what was practically a coup d'etat in 1459,
Cosimo and his son Piero forcibly overthrew the last
attempt of their opponents to get the Signoria out of
their hands, and, by means of the creation of a new
and permanent Council of a hundred of their chief
adherents, more firmly than ever secured their hold
upon the State.
In his private life Cosimo was the simplest and most
unpretentious of tyrants, and lived the life of a wealthy
merchant-burgher of the day in its nobler aspects. He
was an ideal father, a perfect man of business, an
apparently kindly fellow-citizen to all. Above all
things he loved the society of artists and men of
letters ; Brunelleschi and Michelozzo, Donatello and
Fra Lippo Lippi — to name only a few more intimately
connected with him — found in him the most generous
and discerning of patrons ; many of the noblest Early
Renaissance churches and convents in Florence and its
80
I^HMMMMMh
'^mi
^^.
i^
FLORENCE IN IHE DAYS Ol- LORENZO THE MAGNinCENT [From an ni^r.nin^, oj abiul I ^(^0, in ihl tiirlm Munum)
The Medici atid the Qjiattrocento
neighbourhood are due to his munificence — San Lorenzo
and San Marco and the Badia of Fiesole arc the most
typical — and he even founded a hospital in Jerusalem.
To a certain extent this was what we should now call
"conscience money." His friend and biographer,
Vcspasiano Bisticci, writes : " He did these things
because it appeared to him that he held money, not
over well acquired ; and he was wont to say that to
God he had never given so much as to find Him on
his books a debtor. And likewise he said : I know
the humours of this city ; fifty years will not pass before
we are driven out ; but the buildings will remain."
The Greeks, who came to the Council of Florence or
fled from the in-coming Turk, stimulated the study of
their language and philosophy — though this had really
commenced in the days of the Republic, before the
deaths of Petrarch and Boccaccio — and found in Cosimo
an ardent supporter. He founded great libraries in San
Marco and in the Badia of Fiesole, the former with
part of the codices collected by the scholar Niccolo
Niccoli ; although he had banished the old Palla Strozzi,
the true renovator of the Florentine University, into
hopeless exile. Into the Neo-Platonism of the Renais-
sance Cosimo threw himself heart and soul. " To
Cosimo," writes Burckhardt, " belongs the special
glory of recognising in the Platonic philosophy the
fairest flower of the ancient world of thought, of in-
spiring his friends with the same belief, and thus of
fostering within humanistic circles themselves another
and a higher resuscitation of antiquity." In a youth of
Figlinc, Marsilio Ficino, the son of a doctor, Cosimo
found a future high priest of this new religion of love
and beauty ; and bidding him minister to the minds of
men rather than to their bodies, brought him into his
palace, and gave him a house in the city and a beauti-
ful farm near Careggi. Thus was founded the famous
F 8 1
ne Medici and the Qjiattrocento
neighbourhood are due to his munificence — San Lorenzo
and San Maico and the Badia of Ficsole arc the most
typical — and he even founded a hospital in Jerusalem.
To a certain extent this was what we should now call
"conscience money." His friend and biographer, ;y
Vcspasiano Bisticci, writes : " He did these things
because it appeared to him that he held money, not
over well acquired ; and he was wont to say that to
God he had never given so much as to find Him on
his books a debtor. And likewise he said ; I know
the humours of this city ; fifty years will not pass before
we are driven out ; but the buildings will remain."
The Greeks, who came to the Council of Florence or
ficd from the in-coming Turk, stimulated the study of
their language and philosophy — though this had really
commenced in the days of the Republic, before the
deaths of Petrarch and Boccaccio — and found in Cosimo
an ardent supporter. He founded great libraries in San
Marco and in the Badia of Fiesole, the former with
part of the codices collected by the scholar Niccolo
Niccoli ; although he had banished the old Palla Strozzi,
the true renovator of the Florentine University, into
hopeless exile. Into the Neo-Platonism of the Renais-
sance Cosimo threw himself heart and soul. " To
Cosimo," writes Burckhardt, " belongs the special
glory of recognising in the Platonic philosophy the
fairest flower of the ancient world of thought, of in-
spiring his friends with the same belief, and thus of
fostering wlihin humanistic circles themselves another
and a higher resuscitation of antiquity." In a youth of
Figlinc, Marsilio Ficino, the son of a doctor, Cosimo
found a future high priest of this new religion of love
and beauty ; and bidding him minister to the minds of
men rather than to their bodies, brought him Into his
palace, and gave him a house in the city and a beauti-
ful farm near Careggi. Thus was founded the famou?
F 8i
The Story of Florence
Platonic Academy, the centre of the richest Itahan
thought of the century. As his end drew near, Cosimo
turned to the consolations of reHgion, and would pass
long hours in his chosen cell in San Marco, communing
with the Dominican Archbishop, Antonino, and Fra
Angelico, the painter of medigsval Paradise. And with
these thoughts, mingled with the readings of Marsilio's
growing translation of Plato, he passed away at his villa
at Careggi in 1464, on the first of August. Shortly
before his death he had lost his favourite son, Giovanni ;
and had been carried through his palace, in the Via
Larga, sighing that it was now too large a house for
so small a family. Entitled by public decree Pater
Patriae, he was buried at his own request without any
pompous funeral, beneath a simple marble in front of
the high altar of San Lorenzo.
Cosimo was succeeded, not without some opposition
from rivals to the Medici within their own party, by
his son Piero. Piero's health was in a shattered con-
dition — il Gottoso, he was called — and for the most
part he lived in retirement at Careggi, occasionally
carried into Florence in his litter, leaving his brilliant
young son Lorenzo to act as a more ornamental figure-
head for the State. The personal appearance of Piero
is very different to that of his father or son ; in his
portrait bust by Mino da Fiesole in the Bargello, and
in the picture by Bronzino in the National Gallery,
there is less craft and a certain air of frank and manly
resolution. In his daring move in support of Galeazzo
Maria Sforza, when, on the death of Francesco, it
seemed for a moment that the Milanese dynasty was
tottering, and his promptness in crushing the formidable
conspiracy of the " mountain '* against himself, Piero
showed that sickness had not destroyed his faculty of
energetic action at the critical moment. He com-
"plctcly followed out his father's policy, drawing still
82
/..- ' ^
^^^i>.-^
^,^
' M^
^^4^^
.,--.3a;"Z'-^"_~i.
"■fT^^
THE BADIA OF FIESOLE
83
The Medici and the Qjuittrocento
tighter the bonds which united Florence with Milan
and Naples, lavishing money on the decoration of the
city and the corruption of the people. The opposition
was headed by Luca Pitti, Agnolo Acciaiuoli, Die-
tisalvi Neroni and others, who had been reckoned as
Cosimo's friends, but who were now intriguing with
Venice and Ferrara to overthrow his son. Hoping to
eclipse the Medici in their own special field of artistic
display and wholesale corruption, Luca Pitti com-
menced that enormous palace which still bears the
name of his family, filled it with bravos and refugees,
resorted to all means fair or foul to get money to build
and corrupt. It seemed for a moment that the adher-
ents of the Mountain (as the opponents of the Medici
were caUed, from this highly situated Pitti Palace)
and the adherents of the Plain (where the compara-
tively modest Mcdicean palace — now the Palazzo
Riccardi — stood in the Via Larga) might renew
the old factions of Blacks and Whites. But in the
late summer of 1466 the parly of the Mountain was
finally crushed ; they were punished with more mercy
than the Medici generally showed, and Luca Pitti was
practically pardoned and left to a dishonourable old age
in the unfinished palace, which was in after years to
become the residence of the successors of his foes.
About the same time Filippo Strozzi and other exiles
were allowed to return, and another great palace began
to rear its walls in the Via Tornabuoni, in after years
to be a centre of anti-Medicean intrigue.
The brilliancy and splendour of Lorenzo's youth —
he who was hereafter to be known in history as the
Magnificent — sheds a rich glow of colour round the
closing mionilis of Piero's pain-haunted life. Piero him-
self had been content with a Florentine wife, Lucrezia
dei Tornabuoni, and he had married his daughters
to Florentine citizens, Guglielmo Pazzi and Bernardo
«5
The Story of Florence
Rucellai ; but Lorenzo must make a great foreign
match, and was therefore given Clarice Orsini, the
daughter of a great Roman noble. The splendid
pageant in the Piazza Santa Croce, and the even more
gorgeous marriage festivities in the palace in the Via
Larga, were followed by a triumphal progress of the
young bridegroom through Tuscany and the Riviera to
Milan, to the court of that faithful ally of his house,
but most abominable monster, Giovanni Maria Sforza.
Piero died on December 3rd, 1469, and, like Cosimo,
desired the simple burial which his sons piously gave
him. His plain but beautiful monument designed by
Verrocchio is in the older sacristy of San Lorenzo,
where he lies with his brother Giovanni.
" The second day after his death," writes Lorenzo
in his diary, *' although I, Lorenzo, was very young,
in fact only in my twenty-first year, the leading men of
the city and of the ruling party came to our house to
express their sorrow for our misfortune, and to per-
suade me to take upon myself the charge of the govern-
ment of the city, as my grandfather and father had
already done. This proposal being contrary to the
instincts of my age, and entailing great labour and
danger, I accepted against my will, and only for the
sake of protecting my friends, and our own fortunes,
for in Florence one can ill live in the possession oi
wealth without control of the government." ^
These two youths, Lorenzo and Giuliano, were now,
to all intents and purposes, lords and masters of Flor-
ence. Lorenzo was the ruling spirit ; outwardly, in
spite of his singularly harsh and unprepossessing appear-
ance, devoted to the cult of love and beauty, delighting
in sport and every kind of luxury, he was inwardly as
hard and cruel as tempered steel, and firmly fixed from
the outset upon developing the hardly defined prepot-
1 From Mr Armstrong's Lorenzo de Medici
86
The Medici and the Qjtattrocento
ency of his house into a complete personal despotism.
You may see him as a gallant boy in Benozzo Goz-
zoli's fresco in the palace of his father and grandfather,
riding under a bay tree, and crowned with roses ; and
then, in early manhood, in Botticelli's famous Adora-
tion of the Magi ; and lastly, as a fully developed,
omniscient and all-embracing tyrant, in that truly ter-
rible picture by Vasari in the Uffizi, constructed out of
contemporary materials — surely as eloquent a sermon
against the iniquity of tyranny as the pages of Savona-
rola's Regg'imento di Ftrenze. Giuliano was a kindlier
and gentler soul, completely given up to pleasure and
athletics ; he lives for us still in many a picture from
the hand of Sandro Botticelli, sometimes directly por-
trayed, as in the painting which Morelli bequeathed to
Bergamo, more often idealised as Mars or as Hermes ;
his love for the fair Simonetta inspired Botticellian
allegories and the most finished and courtly stanzas of
Poliziano. The sons of both these brothers were
destined to sit upon the throne of the Fisherman.
A long step in despotism was gained in 1470, when
the two great Councils of the People and the Commune
were deprived of all their functions, which were now
invested in the thoroughly Medicean Council of the
Hundred. The next year Lorenzo's friend and ally,
Galeazzo Maria Sforza, with his Duchess and courtiers,
came to Florence. They were sumptuously received in
the Medicean palace. The licence and wantonness of
these Milanese scandalised even the lax Florentines,
and largely added to the growing corruption of the
city. The accidental burning of Santo Spirito during
the performance of a miracle play was regarded as a
certain sign of divine wrath. During his stay in
Florence the Duke, in contrast with whom the worst
of the Medici seems almost a saint, sat to one of the
Pollaiuoli for the portrait still seen in the Uffizi; by
87
Tloe Story of Florence
comparison with him even Lorenzo looks charming;
at the back of the picture there is a figure of Charity —
but the Duke has very appropriately driven it to the
wall. Unpopular though this Medicean-Sforza alliance
was in Florence, it was undoubtedly one of the safe-
guards of the harmony which, superficially, still existed
between the five great powers of Italy. When Galc-
azzo Maria met the fate he so richly deserved, and was
stabbed to death in the Church of San Stefano at
Milan on December 26th, 1476, Pope Sixtus gave
solemn utterance to the general dismay : Oggt e morta
la pace d^ Italia.
But Sixtus and his nephews did not in their hearts
desire peace in Italy, and were plotting against Lorenzo
v/ith the Pazzi, who, although united to the Medici by
marriage, had secret and growing grievances against
them. On the morning of Sunday April 26th, 1478,
the conspii-ators set upon the two brothers at Mass
in the Duomo ; Giuliano perished beneath nineteen
dagger-stabs ; Lorenzo escaped with a slight wound
in the neck. The Archbishop Salviati of Pisa in the
meantime attempted to seize the Palace of the Priors,
but was arrested by the Gonfaloniere, and promptly
hung out of the window for his trouble. Jacopo
Pazzi rode madly through the streets with an armed
force, calling the people to arms, with the old shout ot
Popolo e Libertay but was only answered by the ringing
cries of Palle^ Pallet The vengeance taken by the
people upon the conspirators was so prompt and terrible
that Lorenzo had little left him to do (though that
little he did to excess, punishing the innocent with the
guilty) ; and the result of the plot simply was to leave
him alone in the government, securely enthroned above
1 The Falle^ it will be remembered, were the red balls
on the Medicean arms, and hence the rallying cry of their
adherents.
88
The Medici and the Qjiattj'ocento
the splash of blood. The Pope appears not to have
been actually privy to the murder, but he promptly took
up the cause of the murderers. It was followed by a
general break-up of the Italian peace and a disastrous
war, carried on mainly by mercenary soldiers, in which
all the powers of Italy were more or less engaged ; and
Florence was terribly hard pressed by the allied forces
of Naples and Rome. The plague broke out in the
city ; Lorenzo was practically deserted by his allies,
and on the brink of financial ruin. Then v/as it tliat
he did one of the most noteworthy, perhaps the noblest,
of the actions of his life, and saved himself and the
State by voluntarily going to Naples and putting him-
self in the power of King Ferrante, an infamous tyrant,
who would readily have murdered his guest, if it had
seemed to his advantage to do so. But, like all the
Italians of the Renaissance, Ferrante was open to reason,
and the eloquence of the Magnifico won him over to
grant an honourable peace, with which Lorenzo returned
to Florence in March 1480. "If Lorenzo was great
when he left Florence," v/rites Machiavelli, "he re-
turned much greater than ever ; and he was received
with such joy by the city as his great qualities and his
fresh merits deserved, seeing that he had exposed his
own life to restore peace to his country." Botticelli's
noble allegory of the olive-decked Medicean Pallas,
taming the Centaur of war and disorder, appears to have
been painted in commemoration of this event. In the
following August the Turks landed in Italy and stormed
Otranto, and the need of union, in the face of "the
common enemy Ottoman," reconciled the Pope to
Florence, and secured for the time an uneasy peace
among the powers of Italy.
Lorenzo's power in Florence and influence through-
out Italy was now secure. By the institution in 1480
of a Council of Seventy, a permanent council to manage
89
The Story of Florence
and control the election of the Signoria (with two
special committees drawn from the Seventy every six
months, the Otto di pratica for foreign affairs and
the Dod'ic't Procuratori for internal), the State was
firmly established in his hands — the older councils
still remaining, as was usual in every Florentine refor-
mation of government. Ten years later, in 1 490, this
council showed signs of independence; and Lorenzo
therefore reduced the authority of electing the Signoria
to a small committee with a reforming Balia of seven-
teen, of which he was one. Had he lived longer, he
would undoubtedly have crowned his policy either by
being made Gonfaloniere for life, or by obtaining some
similar constitutional confirmation of his position as
head of the State. Externally his influence was
thrown into the scale for peace, and, on the death
of Sixtus IV. in 1 484, he estabUshed friendly rela-
tions and a family alliance with the new Pontiff,
Innocent VIII. Sarzana with Pietrasanta were won
back for Florence, and portions of the Sienese territory
which had been lost during the war with Naples and
the Church ; a virtual protectorate was established
over portions of Umbria and Romagna, where the
daggers of assassins daily emptied the thrones of
minor tyrants. Two attempts on his life failed. In
the last years of his foreign policy and diplomacy he
showed himself truly the magnificent. East and West
united to do him honour ; the Sultan of the Turks and
the Soldan of Egypt sent ambassadors and presents ;
the rulers of France and Germany treated him as an
equal. Soon the torrent of foreign invasion v/as to
sweep over the Alps and inundate all the " Ausonian '^
land ; Milan and Naples were ready to rend each
other ; Ludovico Sforza was plotting his own rise
upon the ruin of Italy, and already intriguing with
France ; but, for the present, Lorenzo succeeded in
90
The Medici and the Qjiattrocento
maintaining the balance of power between the five
great Italian states, which seemed as though they might
present a united front for mutual defence against the
coming of the barbarians.
Sarebhe Imposs'ibue avesse avuto un tiranno miglwre e
p'lu piacevoldy writes Guicciardini : " Florence could not
have had a better or more delightful tyrant.'' The
externals of life were splendid and gorgeous indeed in
the city where Lorenzo ruled, but everything was in his
hands and had virtually to proceed from him. His
spies were everywhere ; marriages might only be
arranged and celebrated according to his good plea-
sure ; the least sign of independence was promptly
and severely repressed. By perpetual festivities and
splendid shows, he strove to keep the minds of the
citizens contented and occupied ; tournaments, page-
ants, masques and triumphs filled the streets ; and
the strains of licentious songs, of which many were
Lorenzo's own composition, helped to sap the morality
of that people which Dante had once dreamed of as
sobria e pudica. But around the Magnifico were
grouped the greatest artists and scholars of the age,
tvho found in him an enlightened Maecenas and most
charming companion. Amava maravtgliosamente qua-
lunque era in una arte eccellente^ writes Machiavelli of
him ; and that word — marav'igliosamente — so entirely
characteristic of Lorenzo and his ways, occurs again
and again, repeated with studied persistence, in the
chapter which closes Machiavelli's History. He was
said to have sounded the depths of Platonic philo-
sophy ; he was a true poet, within certain limitations ;
few men have been more keenly alive to beauty in all
its manifestations, physical and spiritual alike. Though
profoundly immoral, nelle cose veneree maravigliosamente
invo/io, he was a tolerable husband, and the fondest of
fathers with his children, whom he adored. The
9>
The Story of Florence
delight of his closing days was the elevation of his
favourite son, Giovanni, to the Cardinalate at the age
of fourteen ; it gave the Medici a voice in the Curia
like the other princes of Europe, and pleased all
Florence ; but more than half Lorenzo's joy pro-
ceeded from paternal pride and love, and the letter of
advice which he wrote for his son on the occasion
shows both father and boy in a very amiable, even
edifying light. And yet this same man had ruined
the happiness of countless homes, and had even seized
upon the doweries of Florentine maidens to fill his own
coifers and pay his mercenaries.
But the bel viver ttaliano of the Quattrocento, with
all its loveliness and all its immorality — more lovely
and far less immoral in Florence than anywhere else —
was drawing to an end. A new prophet had arisen,
and, from the pulpits of San Marco and Santa Maria
del Fiore, the stern Dominican, Fra Girolamo
Savonarola, denounced the corruption of the day and
announced that speedy judgment was at hand ; the
Church should be chastised, and that speedily, and
renovation sliould follow. Prodigies were seen. The
lions tore and rent each other in their cages ; lightning
struck the cupola of the Duomo on the side towards
the Medicean palace ; while in his villa at Careggi the
Magnifico lay dying, watched over by his sister Bianca
and the poet Poliziano. A visit from the young Pico
della Mirandola cheered his last hours. He received
the Last Sacraments, with every sign of contrition and
humility. Then Savonarola came to his bedside.
There are two accounts of what happened between
these two terrible men, the corruptor of Florence and
the prophet of renovation, and they are altogether
inconsistent. The ultimate source of the one is ap-
parently Savonarola's fellow-martyr, Fra Silvestro,
an utterly untrustworthy witness ; that of the
92
The Medici and the Quattrocento
other, Lorenzo's intimate, Poliziano. According to
Savonarola's biographers and adherents, Lorenzo,
overwhelmed with remorse and terror, had sent for
the Frate to give him the absolution which his courtly
confessor dared not refuse [to non ho mat trovato
uno che s'ta vero frate, se non lui) ; and when the
Dominican, seeming to soar above his natural height,
bade him restore liberty to Florence, the Magnifico
sullenly turned his back upon him and shortly after-
wards died in despair.^ According to Poliziano, an
eyewitness and an absolutely whole-hearted adherent
of the Medici, Fra Girolamo simply spoke a few
words of priestly exhortation to the dying man ; then,
as he turned away, Lorenzo cried, " Your blessing,
father, before you depart" [Heus, benediction em, Pater,
priusquam a nobis projicisceris), and the two together
repeated word for word the Church's prayers for the
departing ; then Savonarola returned to his convent,
and Lorenzo passed away in peace and consolation.
Reverently and solemnly the body was brought from
Careggi to Florence, rested for a while in San Marco,
and was then buried, with all external simplicity, with
his murdered brother in San Lorenzo. It was the
beginning of April 1492, and the Magnifico was only
in his forty-fourth year. The words of old Sixtus
must have risen to the lips of many : Oggi e morta la
pace d^ Italia. " This man," said Ferrante of Naples,
** lived long enough to make good his own title to
immoitality, but not long enough for Italy."
Lorenzo left three sons — Piero, who virtually suc-
ceeded him in the same rather undefined princedom ;
^ The familiar legend that Lorenzo told Savonarola that
the three sins wliicli lay heaviest on his conscience were the
sack of Volterra, the robbery of the Monte delle Doti, and
the vengeance he had taken for tiie Pazzi conspiracy, is
only valuable as showing what were popularly supposed
by the Florentines to be his greatest crimes.
93
The Story of Florence
the youDg Cardinal Giovanni ; and Giuliano. Their
father was wont to call Piero the " mad/' Giovanni
the " wise," Giuliano the " good " ; and to a certdln
extent their after-lives corresponded with his charac-
terisation. There was also a boy Giulio, Lorenzo's
nephew, an illegitimate child of Giuliano the elder by
a girl of the lower class ; him Lorenzo left to the
charge of Cardinal Giovanni — the future Pope Clement
to the future Pope Leo. Piero had none of his father's
abilities, and was not the man to guide the ship of
State through the storm that was rising ; he was a wild
licentious young fellow, devoted to sport and athletics,
with a great shock of dark hair ; he was practically
the only handsome member of his family, as you may
see in a pecuHarly fascinating Botticellian portrait in
the Uffizi, where he is holding a medallion of his great
grandfather Cosimo, and gazing out of the picture with
a rather pathetic expression, as if the Florentines who
set a price upon his head had misunderstood him.
Piero's folly at once began to undo his father's
work. A part of Lorenzo's policy had been to keep
his family united, including those not belonging to the
reigning branch. There were two young Medici then
in the city, about Piero's own age ; Lorenzo and
Giovanni di Pier Francesco, the grandsons of Cosimo's
brother Lorenzo (you may see Giovanni with his
father in a picture by Filippino Lippi in the Uffizi).
Lorenzo the Magnificent had made a point of keeping
on good terms with them, for they were beloved of the
people. Giovanni was destined, in a way, to play the
part of Banquo to the Magnificent's Macbeth, had there
been a Florentine prophet to tell him, " Thou shalt get
kings though thou be none." But Piero disliked the
two ; at a dance he struck Giovanni, and then, when the
brothers showed resentment, he arrested both and, not
daring to take their lives, confined them to their villas.
94
The Medici and the nattrocento
And these were times when a stronger head than
Piero^s might well have reeled. Italy's day had
ended, and she was now to be the battle-ground for
the gigantic forces of the monarchies of Europe. That
same year in which Lorenzo died, Alexander VI.
was elected to the Papacy he had so shamelessly
bought. A mysterious terror fell upon the people ; an
agony of apprehension consumed their rulers through-
out the length and breadth of the land. In 1494 the
crash came. The old King Ferrante of Naples died,
and his successor Alfonso prepared to meet the torrent
of French arms which Ludovico Sforza, the usurping
Duke of Milan, had invited into Italy.
In art and in letters, as well as in life and general
conduct, this epoch of the Quattrocento is one of the
most marvellous chapters in the history of human
thought ; the Renaissance as a wave broke over Italy,
and from Italy surged on to the bounds of Europe.
And of this ** discovery by man of himself and of the
world," Florence was the centre ; in its hothouse of
learning and culture the rarest personalities flourished,
and its strangest and most brilliant flower, in whose
hard brilliancy a suggestion of poison lurked, was
Lorenzo the Magnificent himself.
In both art and letters, the Renaissance had fully
commenced before the accession of the Medici to
power. Ghiberti's first bronze gates of the Baptistery
and Masaccio's frescoes in the Carmine were executed
under the regime of the nohiJ't popolan'i^ the Albizzi and
their allies. Many of the men whom the Medici
swept relentlessly from their path were in the fore-
front of the movement, such as the noble and generous
Palla Strozzi, one of the reformers of the Florentine
Studio, who brought the Greek, Emanuel Chrysolaras,
at the close of the fourteenth century, to make Florence
95
The Story of Florence
the centre of Italian Hellenism. Palla lavished his
wealth in the hunting of codices, and at last, when
banished on Cosimo's return, died in harness at Padua
at the venerable age of ninety-two. His house had
always been full of learned men, and his reform of
the university had brought throngs of students to
Florence. Put under bounds for ten years at Padua,
he lived the life of an ancient philosoplicr and of
exemplary Christian virtue. Persecuted at the end
of every ten years with a new sentence, the last —
of ten more years — when he was eighty-two ; robbed
by death of his wife and sons ; he bore all with the
utmost patience and fortitude, until, in Vespasiano's
words, "arrived at the age of ninety-two years, in
perfect health of body and of mind, he gave up his
soul to his Redeemer like a most faithful and good
Christian."
In 1 40 1, the first year of the fifteenth century, the
competition was announced for the second gates of the
Baptistery, which marks the beginning of Renaissance
sculpture ; and the same year witnessed the birth of
Masaccio, v/ho, in the words of Leonardo da Vinci,
"showed with iiis perfect work how those painters
who follow aught but Nature, the mistress of the
masters, laboured in vain." Morelli calls this Quattro-
cento the epoch of " character " ; " that is, the period
when it was the principal aim of art to seize and
represent the outward appearances of persons and
things, determined by inward and moral conditions."
The intimate connection of arts and crafts is char-
acteristic of the Quattrocento, as also the mutual
interaction of art with art. Sculpture was in advance
of painting in the opening stage of the century, and,
indeed, influenced it profoundly throughout ; about the
middle of the century they met, and ran henceforth
hand in hand. Many of the painters and sculptors, as,
96
^ ^
X",
The Medici and the Qjiattrocento
notably, Ghiberti and Botticelli, had been apprentices
in the workshops of the goldsmiths ; nor would the
greatest painters disdain to undertake the adornment of
a cassone, or chest for wedding presents, nor the most
illustrious sculptor decline a commission for the button
of a prelate's cope or some mere trifle of household
furniture. The medals in the National Museum and
the metal work on the exterior of the Strozzi Palace
are as typical of the art of Renaissance Florence as the
grandest statues and most elaborate altar-pieces.
With the work of the individual artists we shall
become better acquainted in subsequent chapters.
Here we can merely name their leaders. In archi-
tecture and sculpture respectively, Filippo Brunelleschi
( 1 377-1446) and Donatello (1386- 1466) are the
ruling spirits of the age. Their mutual friendship and
brotherly rivalry almost recall the loves of Dante and
Cavalcanti in an earlier day. Although Lorenzo
Ghiberti (1378-1455) justly won the competition for
the second gates of the Baptistery, it is now thought
that Filippo ran his successful rival much more closely
than the critics of an earlier day supposed. Mr
Perkins remarks that " indirectly Brunelleschi was
the master of all the great painters and sculptors of
his time, for he taught them how to apply science
to art, and so far both Ghiberti and Donatello were
his pupils, but the last was almost literally so, since
the great architect was not only his friend, but also his
counsellor and guide.'' Contemporaneous with these
three spiriti magni in their earlier works, and even
to some extent anticipating them, is Nanni di Banco
(died in 1421), a most excellent master, both in large
monumental statues and in bas-reliefs, whose \vorks
are to be seen and loved outside and inside the Duomo,
and in the niches round San Michele in Orto. A
pleasant friendship united him with Donatello, although
G 97
Ihe Story of Florence
to regard him as that supreme master's pupil and
follower, as Vasari does, is an anachronism. To this
same earlier portion of the Quattrocento belong Leo
Battista Alberti (1405-1472), a rare genius, but a
wandering stone who, as an architect, accomplished
comparatively little; Michelozzo Michelozzi (1396-
1472), who worked as a sculptor with Ghiberti and
Donatello, but is best known as the favoured architect
of the Medici, for whom he built the palace so often
mentioned in these pages, and now known as the
Palazzo Riccardi, and the convent of San Marco ;
and Luca della Robbia (1399- 1482), that beloved
master of marble music, whose enamelled terra-cotta
Madonnas are a perpetual fund of the purest delight.
To Michelozzo and Luca in collaboration we owe the
bronze gates of the Duomo sacristy, a work only
inferior to Ghiberti's "Gates of Paradise."
Slightly later come Donatello's great pupils, Dc-
siderio da Settignano (142 8- 1464), Andrea Vcr-
rocchio (1435-1488), and Antonio Pollaiuolo (1432-
1498). The two latter are almost equally famous as
painters. Contemporaneous with them are Mino da
Fiesole, Bernardo and Antonio Rossellino, Giuliano
da San Gallo, Giuliano and Benedetto da Maiano, of
whom the last-named was the first architect of the Strozzi
Palace. The last great architect of the Quattrocento
is Simonc del Pollaiuolo, known as Cronaca (1457-
1508); and its last great sculptor is Andrea della
Robbia, Luca's nephew, who was born in 1435, and
lived on until 1525. Andrea's best works — and they
are very numerous indeed, in the same enamelled terra-
cotta — hardly yield in charm and fascination to those
of Luca himself; in some of them, devotional art seems
to reach its last perfection in sculpture. Giovanni,
Andrea's son, and others of the family carried on the
tradition — with cruder colours and less delicate feeling.
98
The Medici and the Qjiattrocento
Masaccio (i 401 -142 8), one of "the Inheritors of
unfulfilled renown," is the first great painter of the
Renaissance, and bears much the same relation to the
fifteenth as Giotto to the fourteenth century. Vasari's
statement that Masaccio's master, Masolino, was
Ghiberti's assistant appears to be incorrect ; but it
illustrates the dependence of the painting of this epoch
upon sculpture. Masaccio's frescoes in the Carmine,
which became the school of all Italian painting, were
entirely executed before the Medicean regime. The
Dominican, Fra Angelico da Fiesole (1387-1455),
seems in his San Marco frescoes to bring the denizens
of the Empyrean, of which the mediaeval mystics
dreamed, down to earth to dwell among the black
and white robed children of St Dominic. The Car-
melite, Fra Lippo Lippi (i 406- 1469), the favourite
of Cosimo, inferior to the angelical painter in spiritual
insight, had a keener eye for the beauty of the external
world and a surer touch upon reality. His buoyant
humour and excellent colouring make " the glad
monk's gift " one of the most acceptable that the
Quattrocento has to offer us. Andrea del Castagno
(died in 1457) and Domenico Vencziano (died in
1 461), together with Paolo Uccello (died in 1475),
were all absorbed in scientific researches with an eye
to the extension of the resources of their art ; but the
two former found time to paint a few masterpieces
in their kind — especially a Cenacolo by Andrea in
Santa Apollonia, which is the grandest representation
of its sublime theme, until the time that Leonardo da
Vinci painted on the walls of the Dominican convent
at Milan. Problems of the anatomical construction
of the human frame and the rendering of move-
ment occupied Antonio Pollaiuolo (1432-1498) and
Andrea Verrocchio (1435-1488); their work was
taken up and completed a litilc later by two greater
99
The Story of Florence
men, Luca SIgnorelll of Cortona and Leonardo da
Vinci.
The Florentine painting of this epoch culminates in
the work of two men — Sandro di Mariano Filipcpi,
better known as Sandro Botticelli ( 1447-1510), and
Domenico Ghirlandaio (i 449-1 494). If the greatest
pictures were painted poems, as some have held, then
Sandro Botticelli's masterpieces would be among the
greatest of all time. In his rendering of religious
themes, in his intensely poetic and strangely wistful
attitude towards the fair m3'ths of antiquity, and in his
Neo-Platonic mingling of the two, he is the most com-
plete and typical exponent of the finest spirit of the
Quattrocento, to which, in spite of the date of his death,
his art entirely belongs. Domenico's function, on the
other hand, is to translate the external pomp and
circumstance of his times into the most uninspired of
painted prose, but with enormous technical skill and
with considerable power of portraiture ; this he effected
above all in his ostensibly religious frescoes in Santa
Maria Novella and Santa Trinita. Elsewhere he
shows a certain pathetic sympathy with humbler life,
as in his Santa Fina frescoes at San Gcmignano, and
in the admirable Adoration of the Shepherds in the
Accademiaj but this is a less characteristic vein. Filip-
pino Lippi (i 457-1 504), the son of the Carmelite and
the pupil of Botticelli, has a certain wayward charm, .
especially in his earlier works, but as a rule falls much
below his master. He may be regarded as the last
direct inheritor of the traditions of Masaccio. As-
sociated with these are two lesser men, who lived con-
siderably beyond the limits of the fifteenth century, but
whose artistic methods never went past it ; Picro di
Cosimo ( 1462-152 1 ) and Lorenzo di Credi (1459-
M37)* The former (called after Cosimo Rosselli,
his master) was one of the most piquant personalities in
100
Ihe Medici and the Qjiattrocento
tlie art world of Florence, as all readers of Romola
know. As a painter, he has been very much over-
estimated ; at his best, he is a sort of Botticelli, with
tlie Botticellian grace and the Botticellian ])oetry almost
all left out. He was magnificent at designing pageants ;
and of one of his exploits in this kind, we shall hear
more presently. Lorenzo di Crcdi, Verrocchio's fav-
ourite pupil, was later, like Botticelli and others, to fall
under the spell of Fra Girolamo ; his pictures breathe
a true religious sentiment and are very carefully finished ;
but for the most part, though there are exceptions, they
lack virility.
Before this epoch closed, the two greatest heroes of
Florentine art had appeared upon the scenes, but their
great work lay still in the future. Leonardo da Vinci
(born in 1452) had learned to paint in the school of
Verrocchio ; but painting was to occupy but a small
portion of his time and labour. His mind roamed
freely over every field of human activity, and plunged
deeply into every sphere of human thought ; nor is he
adequately represented even by the greatest of the
pictures that he has left. There is nothing of him
now in Florence, save a few drawings in the Uffizi
and an unfinished picture of the Epiphany. Leonardo
finished little, and, with that little, time and man have
dealt hardly. Michelangelo Buonarroti was born in
the Casentino in 1475, ^"^^ nurtured among the stone
quarries of Settignano. At the age of thirteen, his
father apprenticed him to the Ghirlandaii, Domenico
and his brother David ; and, with his friend and fellow-
student, Francesco Granacci, the boy began to frequent
the gardens of the Medici, near San Marco, where in
the midst of a rich collection of antiquities Donatello's
pupil and successor, Bertoldo, directed a kind of Aca-
demy. Here Michelangelo attracted the attention of
Lorenzo himself, by the head of an old satyr which he
IQI
The Story of Florence
had hammered out of a piece of marble that fell to his
hand; and the Magnifico took him into his household.
This youthful period in the great master's career was
occupied in absorbing culture from the Medicean circle,
in studying the antique and, of the moderns, especially
the works of Donatello and Masaccio. But, with the
exception of a few early fragments from his hand,
Michelangelo's work only began with his first visit
to Rome, in 1496, and belongs to the following
epoch.
Turning from art to letters, the Quattrocento is
an intermediate period between the mainly Tuscan
literary movement of the fourteenth century and the
general Italian literature of the sixteenth. The first
part of this century is the time of the discovery of the
old authors, of the copying of manuscripts (printing
was not introduced into Florence until 1471), of the
eager search for classical relics and antiquities, the
comparative neglect of Italian when Latlnlty became
the test of all. Florence was the centre of the
Humanism of the Renaissance, the revival of Grecian
culture, the blending of Christianity and Paganism, the
aping of antiquity in theory and in practice. In the
pages of Vespasiano we are given a series of lifelike
portraits of the scholars of this epoch, who thronged to
Florence, served the State as Secretary of the Republic
or occupied chairs in her newly reorganised university,
or basked In the sun of Strozzian or Medicean patron-
age. NIccolo Niccoli, who died in 1437, is one of
the most typical of these scholars ; an ardent collector
of ancient manuscripts, his library, purchased after his
death by Cosimo del Medici, forms the nucleus of
the BIblloteca Laurenziana. His house was adorned
with all that was held most choice and precious ; he
always wore long sweeping red robes, and had his table
covered with ancient vases and precious Greek cuj)3
102
The Medici and the Qjmttrocento
and the like. In fact he played the ancient sage to
such perfection that simply to watch him eat his dinner
was a liberal education in itself! A vederlo in tavola^
cost ant'ico come era, era una gentilezza.
Vespasiano tells a delightful yarn of how one fine
day this Niccolo Niccoli, " who was another Socrates
or another Cato for continence and virtue," was taking
a constitutional round the Palazzo del Podesta, when
he chanced to espy a youth of most comely aspect,
one who was entirely devoted to worldly pleasures and
delights, young Picro Pazzi. Calling him and learn-
ing his name, Niccolo proceeded to question him as to
his profession. "Having a high old time," answered
the ingenuous youth : attendo a darmi huon tempo.
'* Being thy father's son and so handsome," said the
Sage severely, "it is a shame that thou dost not set
thyself to learn the Latin language, v/hich would be a
great ornament to thee ; and if thou dost not learn
it, thou wilt be esteemed of no account ; yea, when
the flower of thy youth is past, thou shalt find thyself
without any vir/u." Messer Plero was converted on
the spot ; Niccolo straightway found him a master and
provided him with books ; and the pleasure-loving
youth became a scholar and a patron of scholars.
Vespasiano assures us that, if he had lived, /o incon-
veniente che seguito — so he euphoniously terms the
Pazzi conspiracy — would never have happened.
Leonardo Bruni is the nearest approach to a really
great figure in the Florentine literary world of the
first half of the century. His translations of Plato
and Aristotle, especially the former, mark an epoch.
His Latin history of Florence shows genuine critical
insight ; but he is, perhaps, best known at the present
day by his little Life of Dante in Italian, a charming
and valuable sketch, which has preserved for us some
fragments of Dantesque letters and several bits of
103
The Story of Florence
really precious information about the divine poet,
which seem to be authentic and which we do not find
elsewhere. Leonardo appears to have undertaken it
as a kind of holiday task, for recreation after the work
of composing his more ponderous history. As Secre-
tary of the Republic he exercised considerable political
influence ; his fame was so great that people came to
Florence only to look at iiim ; on his death in 1444,
he was solemnly crowned on the bier as poet laureate,
and buried in Santa Croce with stately pomp and
applauded funeral orations. Leonardo's successors.
Carlo Marsuppini (like him, an Aretine by birth) and
Poggio Bracciolini — the one noted for his frank
paganism, the other for the foulness of his literary
invective — are less attractive figures ; though the latter
was no less famous and influential in his day. Gian-
nozzo Manetti, who pronounced Bruni's funeral
oration, was noted for his eloquence and incorrupti-
bility, and stands out prominently amidst the scholars
and humanists by virtue of his nobleness of character ;
like that other hero of the new learning, Palla Strozzi,
he was driven into exile and persecuted by the
Mediceans.
Far more interesting are the men of light and
learning who gathered round Lorenzo dei Medici
in the latter half of the century. This is the epoch of
the Platonic Academy, which Marsilio Ficino had
founded under the auspices of Cosimo. The dis-
cussions held in the convent retreat among the forests
of Camaldoli, the meetings in the Badia at the foot of
Fiesolc, the mystical banquets celebrated in Lorenzo's
villa at Careggi in honour of the anniversary of Plato's
birth and death, may have added little to the sum of
man's philosophic thought ; but the Nco-PIatonic re-
ligion of love and beauty, which was there proclaimed
to the modern world, has left eternal traces in the
104
The Medici and the Qjiattrocento
poetic literature both of Italy and of England.
Spenser and Shelley might have sat with the nine
guests, whose number honoured the nine Muses, at the
famous Platonic banquet at Careggi, of which Marsilio
Ficino himself has left us an account in his com-
mentary on the Symposium. You may read a later
Italian echo of it, when Marsilio Ficino had passed
away and his academy was a thing of the past, in the
impassioned and rapturous discourse on love and beauty
poured forth by Pietro Bembo, at that wonderful day-
break which ends the discussions of Urbino's courtiers
in Castiglionc's treatise. In a creed that could fmd
one formula to cover both the reception of the Stigmata
by St Francis and the mystical flights of the Platonic
Socrates and Plotinus ; that could unite the Sibyls and
Uiotima v/ith the Magdalene and the Virgin Martyrs ;
many a perplexed Italian of that epoch might fmd
more than temporary rest for his soul.
Simultaneously with this new Platonic movement
there came a great revival of Italian literature, alike
in poetry and in prose ; what Carducci calls // rinas-
cimenio della 'o'lta ital'iana nella forma classica. The
earlier humanists had scorned, or at least neglected
the language of Dante ; and the circle that surrounded
Lorenzo v/as undoubtedly instrumental in this Italian
reaction. Cristoforo Landini, one of the principal
members of the Platonic Academy, now wrote the
first Renaissance commentary upon the Divlna Corn-
media ; Leo Battista Alberti, also a leader in these
Platonic disputations, defended the dignity of the
Italian language, as Dante himself had done in an
earlier day. Lorenzo himself compiled the so-called
Raccolta Aragonese of early Italian lyrics, and sent
them to Frederick of Aragon, together with a letter
full of enthusiasm for tiie Tuscan tongue, and with
critical remarks on the individual poets of the thirteenth
I OS
The Story of Florence
and fourteenth centuries. Upon the i)opular poetry of
Tuscany Lorenzo himself, and his favourite Angelo
Ambrogini of Montepulciano, better known as Poliziano,
founded a new school of Italian song. Luigi Pulci,
the gay scoffer and cynical sceptic, entertained the
festive gatherings in the Medicean palace with his wild
tales, and, in his Morgante Maggiore, was practically
the first to work up the popular legends of Orlando
and the Paladins into a noteworthy poem — a poem of
which Savonarola and his followers were afterwards to
burn every copy that fell into their hands.
Poliziano is at once the truest classical scholar, and,
v/ith the possible exception of Boiardo (who belongs
to Ferrara, and does not come within the scope of
the present volume), the greatest Italian poet of the
fifteenth century. He is, indeed, the last and most
perfect fruit of Florentine Humanism. His father,
Benedetto Ambrogini, had been murdered in Monte-
pulciano by the faction hostile to the Medici ; and the
boy Angelo, coming to Florence, and studying under
Ficino and his colleagues, was received into Lorenzo's
household as tutor to the younger Piero. His lectures
at the Studio attracted students from all Europe, and
his labours in the field of textual criticism won a fame
that has lasted to the present day. In Italian he
wi'ote the Orfeo in two days for performance ^^ Mantua,
when he was eighteen, a lyrical tragedy which stamps
him as the fithcr of Italian dramatic opera ; the scene
of the descent of Orpheus into Hades contains lyrical
passages of great melodiousness. Shortly before the
Pazzi conspiracy, he composed his famous Stan%e in
celebration of a tournament given by Giuliano dei
Medici, and in honour of the hella Shnonetta. There
is absolutely no " fundamental brain work " about these
exquisitely finished stanzas ; but they are full of dainty
mythological pictures quite in the Botticellian style,
1 06
7 be Medici and the Qjiattrocento
overladen, perhaps, with adulation of the reigning
house and its hen nato Lauro. In his lyrics he gave
artistic form to the nspetti and stramhotti of the people,
and wrote exceedingly musical ballate, or can%oni a
hallo, which are the best of their kind in the whole
range of Italian poetry. There is, however, little
genuine passion in his love poems for his lady. Madonna
Ippolita Leoncina of Prato ; though in all that he
wrote there is, as Villari puts it, "a fineness of taste
that was almost Greek."
Lorenzo dei Medici stands second to his friend as a
poet ; but he is a good second. His early affection
for the fair Lucrezia Donati, with its inevitable
sonnets and a commentary somewhat in the manner
of Dante's Vita Nttovn, is more fanciful than earnest,
although Poliziano assures us of
*' La lunga fedeUa del franco Lauro."
But Lorenzo's intense love of external nature, his
power of close observation and graphic description, are
more clearly shown in such poems as the Caccia col
Falcone and the Amhra, written among the woods and
hills in the country round his new villa of Poggio
a Caiano. Elsewhere he gives free scope to the
animal side of his sensual nature, and in his famous
Cant'i carnascialeschty songs to be sung at carnival and
in masquerades, he at times revelled in pruriency, less
for its own sake than for the deliberate corruption
of the Florentines. And, for a time, their music
drowned the impassioned voice of Savonarola, whose
Btern cry of warning and exhortation to repentance had
for the nonce passed unheeded.
There is extant a miracle play from Lorenzo's hand,
the acts of the martyrs Giovanni and Paolo, who
suffered in the days of the emperor Julian. Two sides
oi" Tvorenzo's nature are ever in conflict — the Lorenzo
1 07
T!he Story of Florence
of the ballate and the carnival songs — the Lorenzo of
the laucJe and spiritual poems, many of which have the
unmistakable ring of sincerity. And, in the story of
his last days and the summoning of Savonarola to his
bed-side, the triumph of the man's spiritual side is seen
at the end ; he is, indeed, in the position of the dying
Julian of his own play : —
" Fallace vita ! O nostra vana cura I
Lo spirto e gia fuor del mio petto spinto:
O Cristo Galileo, tu hai vinto."
Such was likewise the attitude of several members of
the Mcdicean circle, when the crash came. Poliziano
followed his friend and patron to the grave, in Sep-
tember 1494; his last hours received the consolations of
religion from Savonarola's most devoted follower, Fra
Domenico da Pcscia (of whom more anon) ; after
death, he was robed in the habit of St Dominic and
buried in San Marco. Pico dclla Mirandola, too, had
been present at the Magnifico's death-bed, though not
there when the end actually came ; he too, in 1494,
received the Dominican habit in death, and was buried
by Savonarola's friars in San Marco. Marsilio Ficino
outlived his friends and denied Fra Girolamo ; he died
in 1499, ^"""i ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^" ^'^^ Duomo.
Of all these Medicean Platonists, Pico dclla Miran-
dola is the most fascinating. A young Lombard noble
of almost feminine beauty, full of the pride of having
mastered all the knowledge of his day, he first came to
Florence in 1480 or 1482, almost at the very moment
in which Marsilio Ficino finished his translation of
Plato. He became at once the chosen friend of all
the choicest spirits of Lorenzo's circle. Not only
classical learning, but the mysterious East and the
sacred lore of the Jews had rendered up their treasures
for his intellectual feast ; his mysticism shot far beyond
108
l^he Medici and the Qjiattrocento
even Ficino ; all knowledge and all religions were to
him a revelation of the Deity. Not only to Lorenzo
and his associates did young Pico seem a phoenix of
earthly and celestial wisdom, iiomo quasi divino as
Machiavelli puts it ; but even Savonarola in his
Tr'iumphus Crucis, written after Pico's death, declares
that, by reason of his loftiness of intellect and the sub-
limity of his doctrine, he should be numbered amongst
the miracles of God and Nature. Pico had been
much beloved of many women, and not always a
Platonic lover, but, towards the close of his short
flower-like life, he burnt "fyve bokes that in his
youthe of wanton versis of love with other lyke
fantasies he had made," and all else seemed absorbed
in the vision of love Divine. " The substance that I
have left," he told his nephew, " I intend to give out
to ])Oor people, and, fencing myself with the crucifix,
barefoot walking about the world, in every town and
castle I purpose to preach of Christ." Savonarola, to
whom he had confided all the secrets of his heart, was
not the only martyr who revered the memory of the
man whom Lorenzo the Magnificent had loved.
Thomas More translated his life and letters, and
reckoned him a saint. He would die at the time of
the lilies, so a lady had told Pico ; and he died indeed
on the very day that the golden lilies on the royal
standard of France were borne into Florence through
the Porta San Frediano — consoled with wondrous
visions of the Queen of Heaven, and speaking as though
he beheld the heavens opened.
A month or two earlier, the pen had dropped from
the hand of Matteo Maria Boiardo, as he watched the
French army descending the Alps ; and he brought his
unfinished Orlando Innamoralo to an abrupt close, too
sick at heart to sing of the vain love of Fiordespina
for Brandiamante ; —
109
The Story of Florence
*'Mentre che io canto, o Dio Redentore,
Vedo ritalia tutta a fiamma e foco,
Per questi Galli, che con gran valore
Vengon, per disertar non so che loco."
** Whilst I sing, Oh my God, I see all Italy in flame
and flic, through these Gauls, who with great valour
come, to lay waste I know not what place." On this
note of vague terror, in the onrush of the barbarian
hosts, the Quattrocento closes.
ARMS OF THE PAZZJ
110
CHAPTER IV
From Fra Girolamo to Duke Cosimo
" Vcdendo lo omnipotente Dio multiplicare ii peccati
della Italia, maxime nelli capi cosi ecclesiastici come seciilaii,
non potendo piu sostenere, determino purgare la Chiesa sua
per uno gran flagello. Et perche come e scripto in Amos
propheta, Non faciet Dominus Deus verbum nisi revelaverit
secretum suum ad servos suos prophetas : volse per la salute
dcUi suoi electi accio che inanzi al flagello si prepaiassino
ad sofferire, che nella Italia questo flagello fussi prenuntiato.
Et essendo Firenze in mezzo la Italia come il core in mezzo
il corpo, s'e dignato di eleggere questa citta; nella quale
siano tale cose prenuntiate : accio che per lei si sparghino
negli altri luoghi." — Savonarola.
^LADIUS Domini super terram cito et veiocifer,
"the Sword of the Lord upon the earth soon
and speedily. '^ These words rang ever in the ears
of the Dominican friar who was now to echpse the
Medicean rulers of Florence. Girolamo Savonarola,
the grandson of a famous Paduan physician who had
settled at the court of Ferrara, had entered the order
of St Dominic at Bologna in 1474, moved by the
great misery of the world and the wickedness of men,
and in T481 had been sent to the convent of San
Marco at Florence. The corruption of the Church,
the vicious lives of her chief pastors, the growing
immorality of the people, the tyranny and oppression
of their rulers, had entered into his very soul — had
found utterance in allegorical poetry, in an ode De
Ruina Mund'i, written whilst still in the world, in
another, De Ruina Ecclesiaef composed in the silence
III
The Story of Florence
of his Bolognese cloister — that cloister which, in better
days, had been hallowed by the presence of St Dominic
and the Angelical Doctor, Thomas Aquinas. And
he believed himself set by God as a watchman in the
centre of Italy, to announce to the people and princes
that the sword was to fall upon them: "If the sword
come, and thou hast not announced it," said the spirit
voice that spoke to him in the silence as the dxmon to
Socrates, "and they perish unwarned, I will require their
blood at thy hands and thou shalt bear the penalty."
But at first the Florentines would not hear him ;
the gay dancings and the wild carnival songs of their
rulers drowned his voice ; courtly preachers like the
Augustinian of Santo Spirito, Fra Mariano da Genna-
zano, laid more flattering unction to their souls.
Other cities were more ready ; San Gemlgnano first
heard the word of prophecy that was soon to resound
beneath the dome of Santa Maria del Fiorc, even as,
some two hundred years before, she had listened to
the speech of Dante Alighieri. At the beginning
of 1490, the Friar returned to Florence and San
Marco; and, on Sunday, August ist, expounding the
Apocalypse in the Church of San Marco, he first
set forth to the Florentines the three cardinal points
of his doctrine ; first, the Church was to be renovated ;
secondly, before this renovation, God would send a
great scourge upon all Italy ; thirdly, these things
would come speedily. He preached the following
Lent in the Duomo ; and thenceforth his great work
of reforming Florence, and announcing the impending
judgments of God, went on its inspired way. " Go
to Lorenzo dei Medici," he said to the five citizens
who came to him, at the Magnifico's instigation, to
urge him to let the future alone in his sermons, " and
bid him do penance for his sins, for God intends to
punish him and his " ; and when elected Prior of San
112
Fro77i Fra Girolamo to Duke Cosimo
Marco in this same year, 1491, he would neither
enter Lorenzo's palace to salute the patron of the
convent, nor welcome him when he walked among
the friars in the garden.
Fra Girolamo was preaching the Lent in San
Lorenzo, when the Magnifico died ; and, a few days
later, he saw a wondrous vision, as he himself tells
us in the Compendium Revelationum. "In 1 492," he
says, "while I was preaching the Lent in San Lorenzo
at Florence, I saw, on the night of Good Friday, two
crosses. First, a black cross in the midst of Rome,
whereof the head touched the heaven and the arms
stretched forth over all the earth ; and above it were
written these words. Crux irae Del. After I had
beheld it, suddenly I saw the sky grow dark, and
clouds fly through the air ; winds, flashes of lightning
and thunderbolts drove across, hail, fire and swords
rained down, and slew a vast multitude of folk, so
that few remained on the earth. And after this, there
came a sky right calm and bright, and I saw another
cross, of the same greatness as the first but of gold,
rise up over Jerusalem ; the which was so resplendent
that it illumined all the world, and filled it all with
flowers and joy ; and above it was written. Crux miser I-
cordiae Dei. And I saw all generations of men and
women come from all parts of the world, to adore
it and embrace it."
In the following August came the simoniacal election
of Rodcrigo Borgia to the Papacy, as Alexander VI. ;
and in Advent another vision appeared to the prophet
in his cell, which can only be told in Fra Girolamo's
own words : —
" I saw then in the year 1 492, the night before the
last sermon which I gave that Advent in Santa
Reparata, a hand in Heaven with a sword, upon the
which was written : The sivord of the Lord upon the
H 113
The Story of Florence
earthy soon and speedily ; and over the hand was written,
True and just are the judgments of the Lord, And
it seemed that the arm of that hand proceeded from
three faces in one hght, of which the first said ; The
iniquity of my sanctuary crieth to me from the earth.
The second repHed : Therefore nvill I visit ^r//3 di mezzo opposite the Duomo),
was assigned by them to Andrea Pisano on January
9th, 1 330; he made the models in the same year, as
the inscription on the gate itself shows ; the casting
was finished in 1336. Vasari's statement that Giotto
furnished the designs for Andrea is now entirely
discredited. These gates set before us, in twenty-
eight reliefs, twenty scenes from the life of the Baptist
with eight symbolical virtues below — all set round with
lions* heads. Those who know the work of the
earlier Pisan masters, Niccolo and Giovanni, will at
once perceive how completely Andrea has freed him-
self from the traditions of the school of Pisa ; instead
of filling the whole available space with figures on
different planes and telling several stories at once,
Andrea composes his relief of a few figures on the
same plane, and leaves the background free. There
are never any unnecessary figures or mere spectators ;
the bare essentials of the episode are set before us as
simply as possible, whether it be Zacharias writing
the name of John or the dance of the daughter of
Herodias, which may well be compared with Giotto's
frescoes in Santa Croce. Most perfect of all are the
eight figures of the Virtues in the eight lower panels,
and they should be compared with Giotto's allegories
at Padua. We have Hope winged and straining
upwards towards a crown. Faith with cross and sacra-
mental cup, Charity and Prudence, above ; Fortitude,
Temperance and Justice below; and then, to complete
the eight, Dante's favourite virtue, the maiden Humi-
lity. The Temperance, with Giotto and Andrea
Pisano, is not the mere opposite of Gluttony, with
pitcher of water and cup (as we may see her presently
in Santa Maria Novella) ; but it is the cardinal virtue
which, St. Thomas says, includes " any virtue what-
*54
The Baptistery
soever that puts in practice moderation in any matter,
and restrains appetite in its tendency in any direction."
Andrea Pisano's Temperance sits next to his Justice,
with the sword and scales ; she too has a sword, even
as Justice has, but she is either sheathing it or drawing
it with reluctance.
The lovely and luxuriant decorative frieze that runs
round this portal was executed by Ghiberti's pupils
in the middle of the fifteenth century. Over the
gate is the beheading of St. John the Baptist — two
second-rate figures by Vincenzo Danti.
The second or northern gate is more than three-
quarters of a century later, and it is the result of that
famous competition which opened the Quattrocento.
It was assigned to Lorenzo Ghiberti in 14C3, and he
had with him his stepfather Bartolo di Michele, and
other assistants (including possibly Donatello). It
was finished and set up gilded in April 1424, at the
main entry between the two porphyry columns, opposite
the Duomo, whence Andrea's gate was removed. It
will be observed that each new gate was first put in
this place of honour, and then translated to make
room for its better. The plan of Ghiberti's is similar
to that of Andrea's gate — in fact it is his style 01
work brought to its ultimate perfection. Twenty-
eight reliefs represent scenes from the New Testament,
from the Annunciation to the Descent of the Holy
Spirit, while in eight lower compartments are the four
Evangelists and the four great Latin Doctors. The
scene of the Temptation of the Saviour is particularly
striking, and the figure of the Evangelist John, the
Eagle of Christ, has the utmost grandeur. Over the
door are three finely modelled figures representing
St. John the Baptist disputing with a Levite and a
Pharisee—or, perhaps, the Baptist between two Pro-
phets — by Giovanni Francesco Rustici (i 506-151 1),
255
The Story of Florence
a pupil of Verrocchlo's, who appears to have been
influenced by Leonardo da Vinci.
But in the third or eastern gate, opposite the
Duomo, Ghiberti was to crown the whole achieve-
ment of his life. Mr Perkins remarks : " Had he
never lived to make the second gates, which to the
world in general are far superior to the first, he would
have been known in history as a continuator of the
school of Andrea Pisano, enriched with all those
added graces which belonged to his ov/n style, and
those refinements of technique which the progress
made in bronze casting had rendered perfect." ^ In
the meantime the laws of perspective had been under-
stood, and their science set forth by Brunelleschi ;
and when Ghiberti, on the completion of his first
gates, was in January 142 5 invited by the consuls of
the Guild (amongst whom was the great anti-Medicean
politician, Niccolo da Uzzano) to model the third
doors, he was full of this new knowledge. ** I
strove," he says in his commentaries, "to imitate
nature to the uttermost." The subjects were selected
for him by Leonardo Bruni — ten stories from the
Old Testament which, says Leonardo in his letter to
Niccolo da Uzzano and his colleagues, " should have
tv/o things : first and chiefly, they must be illustrious ;
and secondly, they must be significant. Illustrious,
I call those which can satisfy the eye with variety
of design ; significant, those which have importance
worthy of memory." For the rest, their main in-
structions to him were that he should make the whole
the richest, most perfect and most beauteous work
imaginable, regardless of time and cost.
The work took more than twenty-five years. The
stories were all modelled in wax by 1440, when the
1 By these " second gates " are of course meant Ghiberti's
second gates ; in reality the " third gates " of the Baptistery.
256
The Baptistery
casting of the bronze was begun ; the whole was
finished in 1447, gilded in 1452 — the gilding has
happily worn off from all the gates — and finally set
up in June 1452, in the place where Ghiberti's other
gate had been. Among his numerous assistants were
again his stepfather Bartolo, his son Vittorio, and,
among the less important, the painters Paolo Uccello
and Benozzo Gozzoli.
The result is a series of most magnificent pictures
in bronze. Ghiberti worked upon his reliefs like a
painter, and lavished all the newly-discovered scientific
resources of the painter's art upon them. Whether
legitimate sculpture or not, it is, beyond a doubt, one
of the most beautiful things in the world. "I sought
to understand,'* he says in his second commentary,
that book which excited Vasari's scorn, " how forms
strike upon the ej^e, and how the theoretic part
of graphic and pictorial art should be managed.
Working with the utmost diligence and care, I intro-
duced into some of my compositions as many as
a hundred figures, which I modelled upon different
planes, so that those nearest the eye might appear
larger, and those more remote smaller in proportion."
It is a triumph of science wedded to the most ex-
quisite sense of beauty. Each of the ten bas-reliefs
contains several motives and an enormous number of
these figures on different planes ; which is, in a sense,
going back from the simplicity of Andrea Pisano to
glorify the old manner of Niccolo and Giovanni. In
the first, the creation of man, the creation of woman,
and the expulsion from Eden are seen ; in the second,
the sacrifice of Abel, in which the ploughing of Cain's
oxen especially pleased Vasari ; in the third, the
story of Noah ; in the fourth, the story of Abraham,
a return to the theme in which Ghiberti had won his
first laurels, — the three Angels appearing to Abraham
R 257
^the Story of Florence
have Incomparable grace and loveliness, and the land-
scape in bronze is a marvel of skill. In the fifth and
sixth, we have the stories of Jacob and Joseph, re-
spectively ; in the seventh and eighth, of Moses and
Joshua ; in the ninth and tenth, of David and Solo-
mon. The latter is supposed to have been imitated
by Raphael, in his famous fresco of the School of
Athens in the Vatican. The architectural back-
grounds — dream palaces endowed with permanent
life in bronze — ^are as marvellous as the figures and
landscapes. Hardly less beautiful are the minor
ornaments that surround these masterpieces, — the
wonderful decorative frieze of fruits and birds and
beasts that frames the whole, the statuettes alternating
with busts in the double border round the bas-reliefs.
It is the ultimate perfection of decorative art.
Among the statuettes a figure of Miriam, recalling an
Angel of Angelico, is of peculiar loveliness. In the
middle of the whole, in the centre at the lower
corners of the Jacob and Joseph respectively, are
portrait busts of Lorenzo Ghiberti himself and
Bartolo di Michele. Vasari has said the last
word : —
" And in very truth can it be said that this work
hath its perfection in all things, and that it is the
most beautiful work of the world, or that ever was
seen amongst ancients or moderns. And verily ought
Lorenzo to be truly praised, seeing that one day
Michelangelo Buonarroti, when he stopped to look at
this work, being asked what he thought of it and if
these gates were beautiful, replied : * They are so
beautiful that they would do well for the Gates of
Paradise.* Praise verily proper, and spoken by one
who could judge them."
The Baptism of Christ over the portal is an un-
attractive work by Andrea Sansovino (circa 1505),
258
^be Baptistery
finished by Vincenzo Danti. The Angel is a seven-
teenth century addition. More interesting far, are the
scorched porphyry columns on either side of the gate ;
these were part of the booty carried off by the Pisan
galleys from Majorca in 1117, and presented to the
Florentines in gratitude for their having guarded Pisa
during the absence of the troops. Villani says that
the Pisans offered their allies the choice between
these porphyry columns and some metal gates, and
that, on their choosing the columns, they sent them
to Florence covered with scarlet, but that some said
that they scorched them first for envy. It was be-
tween these columns that Cavalcanti was lingering
and musing when the gay cavalcade of Betto Brunel-
leschi and his friends, in Boccaccio's novel, swooped
down upon him through the Piazza di Santa
Reparata: "Thou, Guido, wilt none of our fellow-
ship ; but lo now ! when thou shalt have found that
there is no God, what wilt thou have done ? '*
From the gate which might have stood at the
doors of Paradise, or at least have guarded that
sacred threshold by which Virgil and Dante entered
Purgatory, we cross to the tower which might
fittingly have sounded tierce and nones to the valley
of the Princes. This " Shepherd's Tower," accord-
ing to Ruskin, is "the model and mirror of perfect
architecture." The characteristics of Power and
Beauty, he writes in the Seven Lamps of Architecture,
*' occur more or less in different buildings, some in
one and some in another. But all together, and all
in their highest possible relative degrees, they exist, as
far as I know, only in one building in the world,
the Campanile of Giotto."
Like Ghiberti's bronze gates, this exquisitely lovely
tower of marble has beauty beyond words : " That
bright, smooth, sunny surface of glowing jasper, those
259
The Story of Florence
spiral shafts and fairy traceries, so white, so faint, so
crystalHne, that iheir shght shapes are hardly traced
in darkness on the pallor of the eastern sky, that serene
height of mountain alabaster, coloured like a morning
cloud, and chased like a sea-shell. '* It was com-
menced by Giotto himself in 1334, when the first
stone was solemnly laid. When Giotto died in 1336,
the work had probably not risen above the stage of
the lower series of reliefs. Andrea Pisano was
chosen to succeed him, and he carried it on from
^337 ^o '342> finishing the first story and bringing
it up to the first of the three stories of windows ; it
will be observed that Andrea, who was primarily a
sculptor, unlike Giotto, made provision for the pre-
sence of large monumental statues as well as reliefs in
his decorative scheme. Through some misunder-
standing, Andrea was then deprived of the work,
which was intrusted to Francesco Talenti. Fran-
cesco Talenti carried it on until 1387, making a
general modification in the architecture and decora-
tion ; the three most beautiful windows, increasing in
size as we ascend, with their beautiful Gothic tracery,
are his work. According to Giotto's original plan,
the whole was to have been crowned v/ith a pyramidical
steeple or spire ; Vasari says that it was abandoned
"because it was a German thing, and of antiquated
fashion."
All around the base of the tower runs a wonderful
series of bas-rehefs on a very small scale, setting forth
the whole history of human skill under divine guid-
ance, from the creation of man to the reign of art,
science, and letters, in twentj^-seven exquisitely
"inlaid jewels of Giotto's." At each corner of the
tower are three shields, the red Cross of the People
between the red lilies of the Commune. " This
smallness of scale," says Ruskin of these reliefs
260
The Campanile
"enabled the master workmen of the tower to execute
them with their own hands ; and for the rest, in the
very finest architecture, the decoration of the most
precious kind is usually thought of as a jewel, and set
with space round it — as the jewels of a crown, or the
clasp of a girdle." These twenty -seven subjects,
with the possible exception of the last five on the
northern side, were designed by Giotto himself; and
are, together with the first bronze door, the greatest
Florentine work in sculpture of the first half of the
fourteenth century. The execution is, in the main,
Andrea Pisano's ; but there is a constant tradition
that some of the reliefs are from Giotto's own hand.
Antonio Pucci, in the eighty-fifth canto of his
Centiloquioj distinctly states that Giotto carved the
earlier ones, i prlmi intagl't fe con hello stile ^ and Pucci
was almost Giotto's contemporary. ** Pastoral life,"
"Jubal," "Tubal Cain," "Sculpture," "Painting,"
are the special subjects which it is most plausible, or
perhaps most attractive, to ascribe to him.
On the western side we have the creation of Man,
the creation of Woman ; and then, thirdly, Adam
and Eve toiling, or you may call it the dignity of
labour, if you will — Giotto's rendering of the thought
which John Ball was to give deadly meaning to, or
ever the fourteenth century closed —
When Adam delved and Eve span,
Who was then the gentleman i
Then come pastoral life, Jabal with his tent, his
flock and dog ; Jubal, the maker of stringed and wind
instruments ; Tubal Cain, the first worker in metal \
the first vintage, represented by the story of Noah.
On the southern side comes first Astronomy, repre-
sented by either Zoroaster or Ptolemy. Then follow
Building, Pottery, Riding, Weaving, and (according
a6i
The Story of Florence
to Ruskin) the Giving of Law. Lastly Daedalus,
symbolising, according to Ruskin, " the conquest of
the element of air " ; or, more probably, here as in
Dante (Paradiso viii.), the typical mechanician.
Next, on the eastern side, comes Rowing, symbol-
ising, according to Ruskin, *' the conquest of the
sea " — very possibly intended for Jason and the
Argo, a type adopted in several places by Dante.
The next relief, " the conquest of the earth," pro-
bably represents the slaying of Antasus by Hercules,
and symbolises the " beneficent strength of civilisation,
crushing the savageness of inhumanity.'' Giotto uses
his mythology much as Dante does — as something only
a little less sacred, and of barely less authority than
theology — and the conquest of Antaeus by Hercules
was a solemn subject with Dante too ; besides a
reference in the Inferno, he mentions it twice in the
De Monarchia as a special revelation of God's judg-
ment by way of ordeal, and touches upon it again in
the Convivio, secondo le testimonianze delle scrltture.
Here Hercules immediately follows the " conquest
of the sea," as having, by his columns, set sacred
limits to warn men that they must pass no further
{^Inferno xxvi.). Brutality be.ng thus overthrown,
we are shown agriculture and trade, — represented by a
splendid team of ploughing bulls and a horse-chariot,
respectively. Then, over the door of the tower, the
Lamb with the symbol of Resurrection, perhaps, as
Ruskin thinks, to *' express the law of Sacrifice and
door of ascent to Heaven " ; or, perhaps, merely as
being the emblem of the great Guild of wool merchants,
the Arte della Lana, who had charge of the cathedral
works. Then follow the representations of the arts,
commencing with the relief at the corner : Geometry,
regarded as the foundation of the others to follow,
as being senza maatla d^errore r certtssima. Turning
26a
The Campajiile
the corner, the first and second, on the northern side,
represent Sculpture and Painting, and were possibly
carved by Giotto himself. The remaining five are all
later, and from the hand of Luca della Robbia, who
perhaps worked from designs left by Giotto — Grammar,
which may be taken to represent Literature in general,
Arithmetic, the science of numbers (in its great medi-
aeval sense). Dialectics; closing with Music, in some
respects the most beautiful of the series, symbolised in
Orpheus charming beasts and birds by his strains, and
Harmony. "Harmony of song,'' writes Ruskin, "in
the full power of it, meaning perfect education in all
art of the Muses and of civilised life; the mystery of
its concord is taken for the symbol of that of a perfect
state; one day, doubtless, of the perfect world."
Above this fundamental series of bas-reliefs, there
runs a second series of four groups of seven. They
were probably executed by pupils of Andrea Pisano,
and are altogether inferior to those below — the seven
Sacraments on the northern side being the best. Above
are a series of heroic statues in marble. Of these the
oldest are those less easily visible, on the north opposite
the Duonio, representing David and Solomon, with two
Sibyls ; M. Reymond ascribes them to Andrea Pisano.
Those opposite the Misericordia are also of the four-
teenth century. On the east are Habakkuk and Abra-
ham, by Donatello (the latter in part by a pupil),
between two Patriarchs probably by Niccolo d'Arezzo,
the chief sculptor of the Florentine school at the end
of the Trecento. Three of the four statues opposite the
Baptistery are by Donatello ; figures of marvellous
strength and vigour. It is quite uncertain whom
they are intended to represent (the ** Solomon" and
" David," below the two in the centre, refer to the
older statues which once stood here), but the two
younger are said to be the Baptist and Jeremiah. The
261
The Story of Florence
•headed prophet, irreverently called the Zuccone
d-head," is one of Donatello's masterpieces,
'm%
old bald.
01- "Bald
and is said to have been the sculptor*s own favourite
creation. Vasari tells us that, while working upon it,
Donatello used to bid it talk to him, and, when he
wanted to be particularly believed, he used to swear by
it : " By the faith
that I bear to my
Zuccone."
At the end of the
Via Calzaioli, op-
posite the Baptistery,
is that little Gothic
gem, the Loggia
called the Blgallo,
erected between
1352 and 1358,
for the ** Captains
of Our Lady of
Mercy," while
Orcagna was rear-
ing his more gorge-
ous tabernacle for
the ^'Captains of
Our Lady of Or
San Michele." Its
architect is un-
his manner resembles Orcagna's, to whom the
work has been erroneously ascribed. The Madonna
is by Alberto Arnoldi (1361). The Bigallo was in-
tended for the public functions of charity of the found-
ling hospital, which was founded under the auspices of
the Confraternity of the Misericordia, whose oratory is
on the other side of the way. These Brothers of
Mercy, in their mysterious black robes hiding their
264
THE BIGALLO
known
The Campanile
faces, are familiar enough even to tlie most casual
visitor to Florence ; and their work of succour to
the sick and injured has gone on uninterruptedly
throughout the whole of Florentine history.
In the last decade of the thirteenth century, when
the People and Commune of Florence were in an un-
usually peaceful state, after the tumults caused by the
reforms and expulsion of Giano della Bella had sub-
sided, the nev/ Cathedral was commenced on the site of
the older church of Santa Reparata. The first stones
and foundations were blessed with great solemnity in
1296 ; and, in this golden age of the democracy, the
work proceeded apace, until in a document of April
1299, concerning the exemption of Arnolfo di Cambio
from all taxation, it is stated that **by reason of his
industry, experience and genius, the Commune and
People of Florence from the magnificent and visible
beginning of the said work of the said church, com-
menced by the same Master Arnolphus, hope to have
a more beautiful and more honourable temple than any
other which there is in the regions of Tuscany."
But although the original design and beginning were
undoubtedly Arnolfo's, the troublous times that fell
upon Florence appear to have interrupted the work ;
and it was almost abandoned for lack of funds until
1334, v/hen Giotto was appointed capo-maestro of the
Commune and of the work of Santa Reparata, as it
was still called. The Cathedral was now in charge of
the Arte della Lana, as the Baptistery was in that of
the Arte di Calimala. It is not precisely known what
Giotto did with it ; but the work languished again
after his death, until Francesco Talenti was appointed
capo-maestro, and, in July 1357, the foundations were
laid of the present church of Santa Maria del Fiore,
on a larger and more magnificent scale. Arnolfo's
26;
T*he Story of Florence
work appears to have been partly destroyed, partly
enlarged and extended. Other capo-maestri carried
on what Francesco Talenti had commenced, until, in
1378, just at the end of mediaeval Florence, the fourth
and last great vault was closed, and the main work
finished.
The completion of the Cathedral belongs to that in-
termediate epoch which saw the decline of the great
democracy and the dawn of the Renaissance, and ran
from 1378 to 1 42 1, in which latter year the third
tribune was finished. Filippo Brunelleschi's dome or
cupola, raised upon a frieze or drum high above the
three great semi-domes, with a large window in each of
the eight sides, was commenced in 1420 and finished
in 1434, the year which witnessed the establishment
of the Medicean regime in Florence. Vasari waxes
most enthusiastic over this work. ** Heaven willed,''
he writes, " after the earth had been for so many years
without an excellent soul or a divine spirit, that Filippo
should leave to the world from himself the greatest, the
most lofty and the most beauteous construction of all
others made in the time of the moderns and even in
that of the ancients." And Michelangelo imitated it
in St Peter's at Rome, turning back, as he rode away
from Florence, to gaze upon Filippo's work, and de-
claring that he could not do anything more beautiful.
Some modern writers have passed a very different
judgment. Fergusson says : — " The plain, heavy,
simple outlined dome of Brunelleschi acts like an
extinguisher, crushing all the lower part of the com-
position, and both internally and externally destroy-
ing all harmony between the parts." Brunelleschi also
designed the Lantern, which was commenced shortly
before his death (1446) and finished in 1461. The
palla or ball, which crowns the whole, was added by
Andrea Verrocchio. In the fresco in the Spanish
266
'[;•;; '-^j^
j^r^^SS^^ In
The Duomo
Chapel of Santa Maria Novella, you shall see the
Catholic Church symbolised by the earlier church of
Santa Reparata ; and, as the fresco was executed before
the middle of the fourteenth century, it apparently
represents the designs of Arnolfo and Giotto. Vasari,
indeed, states that it was taken from Arnolfo's model
in wood. *'From this painting," he says, "it is obvious
that Arnolfo had proposed to raise the dome immedi-
ately over the piers and above the first cornice, at that
point namely where Filippo di Ser Brunellesco, de-
siring to render the building less heavy, interposed the
whole space wherein we now see the windows, before
adding the dome." ^
The Duomo has had three facades. Of the first
facade, the fagade of Arnolfo's church before 1357,
only two statues remain which probably formed part of
it; one of Boniface VITI. within the Cathedral, of
which more presently, and a statue of a Bishop in the
sacristy. The second facade, commenced in 1357, and
still in progress in 1420, was left unfinished, and bar-
barously destroyed towards the end of the sixteenth
century. A fresco by Poccetti in the first cloister
of San Marco, the fifth to the right of the entrance, re-
presenting the entrance of St. Antoninus into Florence
to take possession of his see, shows this second fa9ade.
Some of the statues that once decorated it still exist.
The Boniface reappeared upon it from the first fagade,
between St. Peter and St. Paul ; over the principal gate
was Our Lady of the Flower herself, presenting her
Child to give His blessing to the Florentines — and this
is still preserved in the Opera del Duomo — by an un-
*" There is only one point from which the size of the
Cathedral of Florence is felt ; and that is from the corner of
the Via de' Balestrieri, opposite the south-east angle, where it
happens that the dome is seen rising instantly above the apse
and transepts " (Seven Lamps).
269
The Story of Florence
known artist of the latter
half of the fourteenth cen-
tury; she was formerly
attended by Zcnobius and
Reparata, while Angels
held a canopy over her
— these are lost. Four
Doctors of the Church,
now mutilated and trans-
formed into poets, arc
still to be seen on the
way to Poggio Imperiale
— by Niccolo d'Arezzo
and Piero di Giovanni
Tedesco (1396); some
Apostles, probably bj
the latter, and very fine
works, are in the court
of the Riccardi Palace.
The last statues made
for the fa9ade, the four
Evangelists, of the first
fifteen years of the
Quattrocento, are now
within the present
church, in the chapels
of the Tribune of St.
) Zenobius. There is a
curious tradition that
Donatello placed Fari-
nata degli Uberti on the
facade ; and few men
would have deserved the
:c:;^:^i:::ri:;!:!;i honour better. After
the sixteenth century the
STATUE OF BONIFACE vHi. fa9ade remained a de-
270
The Duomo
fiolate waste down to our own times. The present
facade, gorgeous but admirable in its way, was de-
signed by De Fabris, and finished between 1875 and
1887; the first stone was laid by Victor Emmanuel
in i860. Thus has the United Italy of to-day
completed the work of the great Republic of the
Middle Ages.
The four side gates of the Duomo are among the
chief artistic monuments of Florentine sculpture in
the epoch that intervened between the setting of
Andrea Pisano and Orcagna, and the rising of Dona-
tello and Ghiberti. Nearer the facade, south and
north, the two plainer and earlier portals are always
closed ; the two more ornate and later, the gate of
the canons on the south and the gate of the Mandorla
on the north, are the ordinary entrances into the aisles
of the catheral.
Earliest of the four is the minor southern portal
near the Campanile, over which the pigeons cluster
and coo. Our Lady of the Pigeons, in the tympanum,
is an excellent work of the school of Nino Pisano
(Andrea's son), rather later than the middle of the
Trecento. The northern minor portal is similar in
style, with sculpture subordinated to polychromatic
decoration, but with beautiful twisted columns, of
which the two outermost rest upon grand mediaeval
lions, who are helped to bear them by delicious
little winged putti. Third in order of construction
comes the chief southern portal, the Porta dei Canonici,
belonging to the last decade of the fourteenth century.
The pilasters are richly decorated with sculptured
foliage and figures of animals in the intervals between
the leaves. In the tympanum above, the Madonna and
Child with two adoring Angels — statues of great grace
and beauty — are by Lorenzo di Giovanni d'Ambrogio,
1402. Above are Angels bearing a tondo of the Pieta.
271
The Story of Florence
The Porta della Mandorla is one of the most
perfect examples of Florentine decorative sculpture
that exists. M. Reymond calls it *' le produit le
plus pur du genie ilorentin dans toute I'independancc
de sa pensee." It was commenced by Giovanni di
Ambrogio, the chief master of the canons' gate ;
and finished by Niccolo da Arezzo, in the early
years of the fifteenth century. The decorations of
its pilasters, with nude figures amidst the conventional
foliage between the angels with their wings and scrolls,
are already almost in the spirit of the Renaissance.
The mosaic over the door, representing the Annun-
ciation, was executed by Domenico Ghirlandaio in
1490. "Amongst modern masters of mosaic," says
Vasari, "nothing has yet been seen better than this.
Domenico was wont to say that painting is mere
design, and that the true painting for eternity is
mosaic." The two small statues of Prophets are
the earliest works of Donatello, 1405-1406. Above
is the famous relief which crowns the whole, and from
which the door takes its name — the glorified Madonna
of the Mandorla. Formerly ascribed to Jacopo della
Quercia, it is now recognised as the work of Nanni
di Banco, whose father Antonio collaborated with
Niccolo da Arezzo on the door. It represents the
Madonna borne up in the Mandorla surrounded by
Angels, three of whom above are hymning her triumph.
With a singularly sweet yet majestic maternal gesture,
she consigns her girdle to the kneeling Thomas on
the left ; on the right among the rocks, a bear is
either shaking or climbing a tree. This work, ex-
ecuted slightly before 1420, is the best example of
the noble manner of the fourteenth century united
to the technical mastery of the fifteenth. Though
matured late, it is the most perfect fruit of the school
of Orcagna. Nanni died before it was quite com-
272
The Duomo
pleted. The precise symbolism of the bear is not
easy to determine ; it occurs also in Andrea Pisano's
relief of Adam and Eve labouring, on the Campanile.
According to St. Buonaventura, the bear is an emblem
of Lust ; according to the Bestiaries, of Violence.
The probability is that here it merely represents the
evil one, symbolising the Fall in the Adam and Eve
relief, and now Implying that Mary healed the wound
that Eve had dealt the human race — la p'laga chc
Maria richiuse ed unse.
The interior is somewhat bare, and the aisles and
vaults arc so proportioned and constructed as to
destroy much of the effect of the vast size both of
the whole and of the parts. The nave and aisles lead
to a great octagonal space beneath the dome, where
the choir is placed, extending into three polygonal
apses, those to right and left representing the tran-
septs.
Over the central door is a fine but restored mosaic,
the Coronation of the Madonna, by Giotto's friend and
contemporary, Gaddo Gaddi, which is highly praised
by Vasari. On either side stand two great equestrian
portraits in fresco of condotticri, who served the
Republic in critical times ; by Andrea del Castagno is
Niccolo da Tolentino, who fought in the Florentine
pay with average success and more than average
fidelity, and died in 143 5, a prisoner in the hands of
Filippo Maria Visconti ; by Paolo Uccello is Giovanni
Aguto, or John Hawk wood, a greater captain, but of
more dubious character, who died in 1394. Let it
stand to Hawkwood's credit that St Catherine of
Siena once wrote to him, cartsslmo e dolcisshno
fratello in Crista Gesii. By the side of the entrance
is the famous statue, mutilated but extraordina?ily im-
pressive, of Boniface VIIL, ascribed by Vasari to
Andrea Pisano, but which is certainly earlier, and
s 273
The Story of Florence
may possibly, according to M. Reymond, be assigned
to Arnolfo di Cambio himself. It represents the
terrible Pontiff in the flower of his age ; hardly a por-
trait, but an idealised rendering of a Papal politician, a
papa re of the Middle Ages. Even 80 might he have
looked when he received Dante and his fellow-
ambassadors alone, and addressed to them the words
recorded by Dino Compagni : " Why are ye so
obstinate ? Humble yourselves before me. I tell
you in very truth that I have no other intention, save
for your peace. Let two of you go back, and they
shall have my benediction if they bring it about that
my will be obeyed."
As though in contrast with this worldly Pope, on
the first pillars in the aisles are pictures of two ideal
pastors ; on the left, St Zenobius enthroned with
Eugenius and Crescentius, by a painter of the school
of Orcagna ; on the right, a sixteenth century picture,
by Francesco da Poppi, of St. Antoninus giving his
blessing. In the middle of the nave, is the original
resting-place of the body of Zenobius ; here the pic-
turesque blessing of the roses takes place on his feast-
day. The right and left aisles contain some striking
statues and interesting monuments. First on the right
is a statue of a Prophet (sometimes called Joshua),
an early Donatello, said to be the portrait of Gian-
nozzo Manetti, between the monuments of Brunei-
leschi and Giotto ; the bust of the latter is by Bene-
detto da Maiano, and the inscription by Poliziano.
Opposite these, in the left aisle, is a most life-like and
realistic statue of a Prophet by Donatello, said to be
the portrait of Poggio Bracciolini, between modem
medallions of De Fabris and Arnolfo. Further on,
on the right, are Hezckiah by Nanni di Banco, and
a fine portrait bust of Marsilio Ficino by Andrea
Ferrucci (152c) — the mystic dreamer caught in a rare
274
The Duomo
moment of inspiration, as on that wonderful day when
he closed his finished Plato, and saw young Pico della
Mirandola before him. Opposite them, on the left,
are David by Ciuffagni, and a bust of the musician
Squarcialupi by Benedetto da Maiano. On the last
pillars of the nave, right and left, stand later statues of
the Apostles — St Matthew by Vincenzo de' Rossi,
and St James by Jacopo Sansovino.
Under Brunelleschi's vast dome — the effect of
which is terribly marred by miserable frescoes by
Vasari and Zuccheri — are the choir and the high altar.
The stained glass in the windows in the drum is from
designs of Ghiberti, Donatello (the Coronation), and
Paolo Uccello. Behind the high altar is one of the
most solemn and pathetic works of art in existence —
Michelangelo^s last effort in sculpture, the unfinished
Deposition from the Cross; "the strange spectral
wreath of the Florence Pieta, casting its pyramidal,
distorted shadow, full of pain and death, among the
faint purple lights that cross and perish under the
obscure dome of Santa Maria del Fiore." i It is a
group of four figures more than life-size ; the body of
Christ is received in the arms of His mother, who
sustains Him with the aid of St Mary Magdalene and
the standing Nicodemus, v/ho bends over the group at
the back with a countenance full of unutterable love
and sorrow. Although, in a fit of impatience, Michel-
angelo damaged the work and allowed it to be patched
up by others, he had intended it for his own sepulchre,
and there is no doubt that the Nicodemus — whose
features to some extent are modelled from his own —
represents his own attitude as death approached. His
sonnet to Giorgio Vasari is an expression of the same
temper, and the most precious commentary upon his
work :—
1 Modern Painters, vol. ii. " Of Imagination Penetrative."
275
The Story of Florence
Now hath my life across a stormy sea.
Like a frail bark reached that wide port where all
Are bidden, ere the final reckoning fall
Of good and evil for eternity.
Now know I well how that fond phantasy,
Which made my soul the worshipper and thrall
Of earthly art, is vain ; how criminal
Is that which all men seek unwillingly.
Those amorous thoughts which were so lightly dressed,
What are they wlien the double death is nigh ?
The one I know for sure, the other dread.
Painting nor sculpture now can lull to rest
My soul that turns to His great Love on high,
Whose arms, to clasp us, on the Cross were spread.
(^Addington Syvionds* translation.^
The apse at the cast end, orTribuna di San Zenobio,
ends in the altar of the Blessed Sacrament, which is
also the shrine of Saint Zenobius. The reliquary which
contains his remains is the work of Lorenzo Ghiberti,
and was finished in 1446 ; the bronze reliefs set forth
his principal miracles, and there is a most exquisite group
of those flying Angels which Ghiberti realises so wonder-
fully. Some of the glass in the windows is also from
his design. The seated statues in the four chapels,
representing the four Evangelists, were originally on
the fa9ade ; the St. Luke, by Nanni di Banco, in the
first chapel on the right, is the best of the four ; then
follow St. John, a very early Donatello, and, on the
other side, St. Matthew by CiufFagni and St. Mark by
Niccolo da Arezzo (slightly earlier than the others).
[These four statues have recently been removed to the
aisles.]] The two Apostles standing on guard at the
entrance of the tribune, St. John and St. Peter, are by
Benedetto da Rovezzano. Over the door of the
southern sacristy is a very beautiful bas-relief by Luca
della Robbia, representing the Ascension (1446), like
a Fra Angelico in enamelled terracotta ; within the
sacristy are two kneeling Angels also by Luca (1448),
276
The Duomo
practically his only isolated statues, of the greatest
beauty and harmony ; and also a rather IndifFerent St.
Michael, a late work of Lorenzo di Credl. Over the
door of the nortliern sacristy is the Resurrection by
Luca della Robbia (1443), perhaps his earliest extant
work in this enamelled terracotta. The bronze doors
of this northern sacristy are by Michelozzo and Luca
della Robbia, assisted by Maso and Giovanni di Barto-
lommeo, and were executed between 1446 and 1467.
They are composed of ten reliefs with decorative heads
at the corners of each, as in Lorenzo Ghiberti's work :
above, the Madonna and Child with two Angels ; the
Baptist with two Angels ; in the centre the four Evan-
gelists, each with two Angels ; and below, the four
Doctors, each with two Angels. M. Reymond has
shown that the four latter are the work of Michelozzo.
Of Luca's work, the four Evangelists are later than
the two topmost reliefs, and are most beautiful ; the
Angels are especially lovely, and there are admirable
decorative heads between. Within, are some charac-
teristic putti by Donatello.
The side apses, which represent the right and left
transepts, guarded by sixteenth century Apostles, and
with frescoed Saints and Prophets in the chapels by
Bicci di Lorenzo, are quite uninteresting.
By the door that leads out of the northern aisle into
the street, is a wonderful picture, painted in honour
of Dante by order of the State in 1465, by Domenico
di MIchelino, a pupil of Fra Angelico, whose works,
with this exception, are hardly identified. At the
time that this was painted, the authentic portrait of
Dante still existed in the (now lost) fresco at Santa
Croce, so we may take this as a fairly probable like-
ness ; it is, at the same time, one of the earliest efforts
to give pictorial treatment to the Purgatorio, Outside
the gates of Florence stands Dante in spirit, clothed
277
The Story of Florence
in the simple red robe of a Florentine citizen, and
wearing the laurel wreath which was denied to him in
lite ; in his left hand he holds the open volume of the
Divina Commedia, from which rays of burning light
proceed and illumine all the city. But it is not the
mediaeval Florence that the divine singer had known,
which his ghost now revisits, bat the Florence of the
Quattrocento — with the completed Cathedral and the
cupola of Brunelleschi rising over it, with the Cam-
panile and the great tower of the Palazzo della Signoria
completed — the Florence which has just lost Cosimo
dei Medici, Pater Patriae, and may need fresh guid-
ance, now that great mutations are at hand in Italy.
With his right hand he indicates the gate of Hell
and its antechamber; but it is not the torments of
its true inmates that he would bid the Florentines
mark, but the shameful and degrading lot of the cowards
and neutrals, the trimmers, who would follow no
standard upon earth, and are now rejected by Heaven
and Hell alike ; " the crew of caitiffs hateful to God
and to his enemies," who now are compelled, goaded
on by hornets and wasps, to rush for ever after a devil-
carried ensign, " which whirling ran so quickly that it
seemed to scorn all pause." Behind, among the rocks
and precipices of Hell, the monstrous fiends of schism,
treason and anarchy glare through the gate, preparing
to sweep down upon the City of the Lily, if she heeds
not the lesson. In the centre of the picture, in the
distance, the Mountain of Purgation rises over the
shore of the lonely ocean, on the little island where
rushes alone grow above the soft mud. The Angel at
the gate, seated upon the rock of diamond, above the
three steps of contrition, confession, and satisfaction,
marks the brows of the penitent souls with his dazzling
eword, and admits them into the terraces of the
mountain, where Pride, Anger, Envy, Sloth, Avarice,
278
The Duo77io
Gluttony, and Lust (the latter, in the purifying fire
of the seventh terrace, merely indicated by the flames
on the right) are purged away. On the top of the
mountain Adam and Eve stand in the Earthly Para-
dise, which symbolises blessedness of this life, the end
to which an ideal ruler is to lead the human race, and
the state of innocence to which the purgatorial pains
restore man. Above and around sweep the spheres of
the planets, the lower moving heavens, from which the
angelic influences are poured down upon the Universe
beneath their sway.
Thirteen years after this picture was painted, the
Duomo saw Giuliano dei Medici fall beneath the
daggers of the Pazzi and their confederates on Sunday,
April 26th, 1478. The bell that rang for the Eleva-
tion of the Host was the signal. Giuliano had been
moving round about the choir, and was standing not
far from the picture of Dante, when Bernardo Baroncelli
and Francesco Pazzi struck the first blows. Lorenzo,
who was on the opposite side of the choir, teat off his
assailants with his sword and then fled across into the
northern sacristy, through the bronze gates of Michel-
ozzo and Luca della Robbia, which Poliziano and the
Cavalcanti now closed against the conspirators. The
boy cardinal, Rafl^aello Sansoni, whose visit to the
Medicean brothers had furnished the Pazzi with their
chance, fled in abject terror into the other sacristy. Fran-
cesco Nori, a faithful friend of the Medici, was murdered
by Baroncelli in defending his masters' lives ; he is very
probably the bare-headed figure kneeling behind Giuliano
in Botticelli's Adoration of the Magi in the Uflizi.^
^ The Duomo has fairer memories of the Pazzi, than this
deed of blood and treachery. Their ancestor at the Crusades
had carried the sacred fire from Jerusalem to Florence, and
still, on Easter Eve, an artificial dove sent from the high altar
lights the car of fireworks in the Piazza — the Carro dei Pazzi
—in front of the church, in honour of their name.
279
7he Story of Florence
But of all the scenes that have passed beneath
Brunelleschi's cupola, the most in accordance with
the spirit of Dante's picture are those connected with
Savonarola. It was here that his most famous and
most terrible sermons were delivered ; here, on that
fateful September morning v/hen the French host was
sweeping down through Italy, he gazed in silence
upon the expectant multitude that thronged the build-
ing, and then, stretching forth his hands, cried aloud in
a terrible voice the ominous text of Genesis : " Behold
I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth ;"
and here, too, the fatal riot commenced which ended
with the storming of the convent. And here, in a
gentler vein, the children of Florence were wont to
await the coming of their father and prophet. " The
children," writes Simone Filipepi, " were placed all
together upon certain steps made on purpose for them,
and there were about three thousand of them ; they
came an hour or two before the sermon ; and, in the
meanwhile, some read psalms and others said the
rosary, and often choir by choir they sang lauds and
psalms most devoutly ; and when the Father appeared,
to mount up into the pulpit, the said children sang the
jive Marts Stella, and likewise the people answered
back, in such wise that all that time, from early morn-
ing even to the end of the sermon, one seemed to be
verily in Paradise."
The Opera del Duomo or Cathedral Museum con-
tains, besides several works of minor importance
(including the Madonna from the second facade),
three of the great achievements of Florentine sculpture
during the fifteenth century ; the two cantorle, or
organ galleries, of Donatello and Luca della Robbia ;
the silver altar for the Baptistery, with the statue of
the Baptist by Michelozzo, and reliefs in silver by
Antonio Pollaiuolo and Andrea Verrocchic, rcpre-
a8o
opera del Duomo
senting the Nativity of the Baptist by the former, the
dance of the daughter of Herodias and the Decollation
of the Saint by the latter.
The two organ galleries, facing each other and
finished almost simultaneously (about 1440), are an
utter contrast both in spirit and in execution. There
is nothing specially angelic or devotional about Dona-
tello's wonderful frieze of dancing genii, winged boys
that might well have danced round Venus at Psyche's
wedding-feast, but would have been out of place
among the Angels who, as the old mystic puts it,
" rejoiced exceedingly when the most Blessed Virgin
entered the Heavenly City." The beauty of rhythmic
movement, the joy of living and of being young,
exultancy, haldan%a — these are what they express for
us. Luca della Robbia's boys and girls, singing
together and playing musical instruments, have less
exuberance and motion, but more grace and repose ;
they illustrate in ten high reliefs the verses of the
psalm, Laudate Dominum in Sanctis ejus, which is in-
scribed upon the Cantoria ; and those that dance are
more chastened in their joy, more in the spirit of
David before the Ark. But all are as wrapt and
absorbed in their music, as are Donatello's in their wild
yet harmonious romp.
In detail and considered separately, Luca's more
perfectly finished groups, with their exquisite purity of
line, are perhaps more lovely than Donatello's more
roughly sketched, lower and flatter bas-reliefs; but, seen
from a distance and raised from the ground, as they
were originally intended, Donatello's are decidedly
more effective as a whole. It is only of late years that
the reliefs have been remounted and set up in the way
we now see ; and it is not quite certain whether their
present arrangement, in all respects, exactly corresponds
to what was originally intended by the masters.
281
The Story of Florence
Under the two cantor'ie is placed a set of embroideries
for church vestments, begun in 1 470 for the Baptistery
from the designs of Antonio Pollaiuolo, by Paolo di
Bartolommeo da Verona and four other workers.
They represent the life of the Baptist in twenty-seven
scenes, in which, says Vasari, " the figures are repre-
sented with the needle as excellently as if Antonio
had painted them with his brush." The designs are
full of Pollaiuolo's characteristic vigour and vitality.
It was m this building, the Opera del Duomo, that
Donatello at one time had his school and studio ; and
it was here, in the early years of the Cinquecento,
that Michelangelo worked upon the shapeless mass of
marble which became the gigantic David.
CROSS OF The Florentine people
(from old house on north side of duomo^
%H
ARMS OF THE MEDia FROM THE BADIA AT FltSOLE.
CHAPTER IX.
The Palaz%o Riccardi — San Loren%o
San Marco.
Per molti, donna, anzi per mille amantl,
creata fusti, e d'angelica forma.
Or par che'n ciel si dorma,
s'un sol s'appropria quel ch e dato a tanti.
{Michelangelo Buonarroti),
T^HE Via dei Martelli leads from the Baptistery
into the Via Cavour, formerly the historical Via
Larga. Here stands the great Palace of the Medici,
now called the Palazzo Riccardi from the name of
the family to whom the Grand Duke Ferdinand IL
sold it in the seventeenth century.
384
The Story of Florence
The palace was begun by Michelozzo for Cosimo
the Elder shortly before his exile, and completed after
his return, when it became in reality the seat of
government of the city, although the Signoria still
kept up the pretence of a republic in the Palazzo
Vecchio. Here Lorenzo the Magnificent was born
on January ist, 1449, and here the most brilliant and
cultured society of artists and scholars that the world
had seen gathered round him and his family.^ Here,
too, after the expulsion of Lorenzo's mad son, Piero,
in 1494, Charles VHL of France was spendidly
lodged ; here Piero Capponi tore the dishonourable
treaty and saved the Republic, and here Fra Girolamo
a few days later admonished the fickle king. On the
return of the Medici, the Cardinal Giovanni, the
younger Lorenzo, and the Cardinal Giulio successively
governed the city here ; until in 1527 the people drove
out the young pretenders, Alessandro and Ippolito,
with their guardian, the Cardinal Passerini. It was
on this latter occasion that Piero's daughter, Madonna
Clarice, the wife of the younger Filippo Strozzi, was
carried hither in her litter, and literally slanged these
boys and the Cardinal out of Florence. She Is re-
ported, with more vehemence than delicacy, to have
told her young kinsmen that the house of Lorenzo dei
Medici was not a stable for mules. During the siege,
the people wished to entirely destroy the palace and
rename the place the Piazza dei Muli.
After the restoration Alessandro carried on his
abominable career here, until, on January 5th, 1537,
the dagger of another Lorenzo freed the world from an
infamous monster. Some months before, Benvenuto
1 It should be observed that Lorenzo was not specially
called the "Magnificent" by his contemporaries. All themore
prominent members of the Medicean family were styled Mag-
nifiio in the same way.
a84
The Palazzo Riccardi
Cellini came to the palace, as he tells us in his auto-
biography, to show the Duke the wax models for his
medals which he was making. Alessandro was lying
on his bed, indisposed, and with him was only this
Lorenzino or Lorenzaccio, quel pazzo mal'mconico
filosafo d't Lorenzinoy as Benvenuto calls him elsewhere.
" The Duke," writes Benvenuto, "several times signed
to him that he too should urge me to stop ; upon
which Lorenzino never said anything else, but:
* Benvenuto, you would do best for yourself to stay.'
To which I said that I wanted by all means to return
to Rome. He said nothing more, and kept con-
tinually staring at the Duke with a most evil eye.
Having finished the medal and shut it up in its case, I
said to the Duke ; * My Lord, be content, for I will
make you a much more beautiful medal than I made
for Pope Clement; for reason wills that I should do
better, since that was the first that ever I made ; and
Mcsser Lorenzo here will give me some splendid
subject for a reverse, like the learned person and
magnificent genius that he is.* To these words the
said Lorenzo promptly answered : * I was thinking of
nothing else, save how to give thee a reverse that
should be worthy of his Excellency.' The Duke
grinned, and, looking at Lorenzo, said : * Lorenzo,
you shall give him the reverse, and he shall make it
here, and shall not go away.' Lorenzo replied
hastily, saying : * I will do it as quickly as I possibly
can, and I hope to do a thing that will astonish the
world.' The Duke, who sometimes thought him a
madman and sometimes a coward, turned over in his
bed, and laughed at the words which he had said to
him. I went away without other ceremonies of leave-
taking, and left them alone together."
On the fatal night Lorenzino lured the Duke into
his own roomsj in what was afterwards called the
285
71)6 Story of Florence
Strada del Traditore, which was incorporated into
the palace by the Riccardi. Alessandro, tired out
with the excesses of the day, threw himself upon a
bed ; Lorenzino went out of the room, ostensibly to
fetch his kinswoman, Caterina Ginori, whose beauty
had been the bait; and he returned with the bravo
Scoroncocolo, with whose assistance he assassinated
him. Those who saw Sarah Bernhardt in the part
of " Lorenzaccio," will not easily forget her rendering
of this scene. Lorenzino published an Apologia, in
which he enumerates Alessandro's crimes, declares
that he was no true offspring of the Medici, and that
his own single motive was the liberation of Florence
from tyranny. He fled first to Constantinople, and
then to Venice, where he was murdered in i 547 by
the agents of Alessandro's successor, Cosimo I., who
transferred the ducal residence from the present palace
first to the Palazzo Vecchio, and then across the river
to the Pitti Palace.
With the exception of the chapel, the interior of
the Palazzo Riccardi is not very suggestive of the old
Medicean glories of the days of Lorenzo the Mag-
nificent. There is a fine court, surrounded with
sarcophagi and statues, including some of the old
tombs which stood round the Baptistery and among
which Guido Cavalcanti used to linger, and some
statues of Apostles from the second fagade of the
Duomo. Above the arcades are eight fine classical
medallions by Donatello, copied and enlarged from
antique gems. The rooms above have been entirely
altered since the days when Capponi defied King
Charles, and Madonna Clarice taunted Alessandro
and Ippolito ; the large gallery, which witnessed these
scenes, is covered with frescoes by Luca Giordano,
executed in the early part of the seventeenth century.
The Chapel — still entirely reminiscent of the better
286
The Pala%'zo Rtccardi
Medici — was painted by Benozzo Gozzoli sliortjy
before the death of Cosimo the Elder, with frescoes
representing the Procession of the Magi, in a dehght-
fully impossible landscape. The two older kings are the
Patriarch Joseph of Constantinople, and John Paleo-
logus, Emperor of the East, who had visited Florence
twenty years before on the occasion of the Council
(Benozzo, it must be observed, was painting them in
1459, after the fall of Constantinople) ; the third is
Lorenzo dei Medici himself, as a boy. Behind
follow the rest of the Medicean court, Cosimo himself
and his son, Piero, content apparently to be led
forward by this mere lad ; and in their train is
Benozzo Gozzoli himself, marked by the signature on
his hat. The picture of the Nativity itself, round
which Benozzo's lovely Angels — though very earthly
compared with Angelico's — seem still to linger in
attendance, is believed to have been one by Lippo
Lippi, now at Berlin.
In the chapter Of the Superhuman Ideal, in the
second volume of Modem Painters, Ruskin refers to
these frescoes as the most beautiful instance of the
supernatural landscapes of the early religious painters :-^
** Behind the adoring angel groups, the landscape is
governed by the most absolute symmetry ; roses, and
pomegranates, their leaves drawn to the last rib and
vein, twine themselves in fair and perfect order about
delicate trellises ; broad stone pines and tall cypresses
overshadow them, bright birds hover here and there
in the serene sky, and groups of angels, hand joined
with hand, and wing with wing, glide and float through
the glades of the unentangled forest. But behind the
human figures, behind the pomp and turbulence of the
kingly procession descending from the distant hills,
the spirit of the landscape is changed. Severer
mountains rise in the distance, ruder prominences and
287
The Story of Florence
less flowery yary the nearer ground, and gloomy
shadows remain unbroken beneath the forest branches."
Among the manuscripts in the Biblioteca R'tccardlana,
which is entered from the Via Ginori at the back of
the palace, is the most striking and plausible of all
existing portraits of Dante. It is at the beginning
of a codex of the Canzoni (numbered 1040), and
appears to have been painted about 1436.
From the palace where the elder Medici lived, we
turn to the church where they, and their successors of
the younger line, lie in death. In the Piazza San
Lorenzo there is an inane statue of the fatlier of
Cosimo I., Giovanni delle Bande Nere, by Baccio
Bandinelli. Here, in June 1865, Robert Browning
picked up at a stall the "square old yellow Book"
with "the crumpled vellum covers," which gave him
the story of The Ring and the Book: —
'* I found this book,
Gave a lira for it, eightpence English just,
(Mark the predestination !) when a Hand,
Always above my shoulder, pushed me once,
One day still fierce 'mid many a day struck calm,
Across a square in Florence, crammed with booths,
Buzzing and blaze, noon-tide and market-time,
Toward Baccio's marble — ay, tlie basement ledge
O' the pedestal where sits and menaces
John of the Black Bands with the upright spear,
'Twixt palace and church — Riccardi where they lived,
His race, and San Lorenzo where they lie.
" That memorable day,
(June was the month, Lorenzo named the Square)
1 leaned a little and overlooked my prize
By the low railing round the fountain-source
Close to the statue, where a step descends :
While clinked the cans of copper, as stooped and rose
Thick-ankled girls who brimmed them, and made place
For market men glad to pitch basket down,
Dip a broad melon-leaf that holds the wet,
And whisk their faded fresh."
288
THE TOMB OF GIOVANNI AND PIERO DEI MEDICI
By Andrea Verrocchto
(In San Lorenzo)
San Lorenzo
The unsightly bare front of San Lorenzo represents
several fruitless and miserable years of Michelangelo's
life. Pope Leo X. and the Cardinal Giulio dei Medici
commissioned him to make a new facade, in 1516, and
for some years he consumed his time labouring among
the quarries of Carrara and Pietrasanta, getting the
marble for it and for the statues with which it was to
be adorned. In one of his letters he says : *' I am
perfectly disposed (« me hasta V antmo) to make this
work of the facade of San Lorenzo so that, both in
architecture and in sculpture, it shall be the mirror of
all Italy ; but the Pope and the Cardinal must decide
quickly, if they want me to do it or not" ; and again,
some time later : " What I have promised to do, I
shall do by all means, and I shall make the most
beautiful work that was ever made in Italy, if God
helps me.'' But nothing came of it all ; and in after
years Michelangelo bitterly declared that Leo had
only pretended that he wanted the facade finished, in
order to prevent him working upon the tomb of Pope
Julius.
" The ancient Ambrosian Basilica of St. Lawrence,"
founded according to tradition by a Florentine widow
nam.ed Giuliana, and consecrated by St. Ambrose in
the days of Zenobius, was entirely destroyed by fire
early in the fifteenth century, during a solemn service
ordered by the Signoria to invoke the protection of St.
Ambrose for the Florentines in their v/ar against Filippo
Maria Visconti. Practically the only relic of this Basi-
lica is the miraculous image of the Madonna in the
right transept. The present church was erected from
the designs of Filippo Brunelleschi, at the cost of the
Medici (especially Giovanni di Averardo, who may be
regarded as its chief founder) and seven other Floren-
tine families. It is simple and harmonious in structure ;
the cupola, which is so visible in distant views of Flor-
T 289
The Story of Florence
cnce, looking like a smaller edition of the Duomo,
unlike the latter, rests directly upon the cross. This
appears to be one of the modifications from what Bru-
nelleschi had intended.
The two pulpits with their bronze reliefs, right and
left, are the last works of Donatello ; they were exe-
cuted in part and finished by his pupil, Bertoldo. The
marble singing gallery in the left aisle (near a fresco of
the martyrdom of St. Lawrence, by Bronzino) is also
the joint work of Donatello and Bertoldo. In the
right transept is a marble tabernacle by DonatelIo*s
great pupil, Desiderio da Settignano. Beneath a por-
phyry slab in front of the choir, Cosimo the Elder, the
Pater Patriae, lies ; Donatello is buried in the same
vault as his great patron and friend. In the Martelli
Chapel, on the left, is an exceedingly beautiful An-
nunciation by Fra Filippo Lippi, a fine example of his
colouring (in which he is decidedly the best of all the
early Florentines) ; Gabriel is attended by two minor
Angels, squires waiting upon this great Prince of the
Archangelic order, who are full of that peculiar mixture
of boyish high spirits and religious sentiment which
gives a special charm of its own to all that Lippo does.
The Sagrestia Vecch'ia^ founded by Giovanni di
Averardo, was erected by Brunelleschi and decorated
by Donatello for Cosimo the Elder. In the centre is
the marble sarcophagus, adorned with putt't and
festoons, containing the remains of Giovanni and his
wife Piccarda, Cosimo's father and mother, by Dona-
tello. The bronze doors (hardly among his best
works), the marble balustrade before the altar, the
stucco medallions of the Evangelists, the reliefs of
patron saints of the Medici and the frieze of Angels'
heads are all Donatello's ; also an exceedingly beauti-
ful terracotta bust of St. Lawrence, which is one of
his most attractive creations. In the niche on the left
290
San Lorenzo
of the entrance is the simple but very beautifiil tomb of
the two sons of Cosimo, Piero and Giovanni — who
are united also in Botticelli's Adoration of the Magi as
the two kings — and it serves also as a monument to
Cosimo himself; it was made by Andrea Verrocchio
for Lorenzo and Giuliano, Piero's sons. The remains
of Lorenzo and Giuliano rested together in this sacristy
until they were translated in the sixteenth century. In
spite of a misleading modern inscription, they were
apparently not buried in their father's grave, and the
actual site of their former tomb is unknown. They
now lie together in the Sagrestla Nuova. The sim-
plicity of these funereal monuments and the pietas
which united the members of the family so closely, in
death and in life alike, are very characteristic of these
earlier Medicean rulers of Florence.
The cloisters of San Lorenzo, haunted by needy
and destitute cats, were also designed by Brunelleschi.
To the right, after passing Francesco da San Gallo's
statue of Paolo Giovio, the historian, who died in
1559, is the entrance to the famous Biblioteca
Laurenziana. The nucleus of this library was the
collection of codices formed by Niccolo Niccoli,
which were afterwards purchased by Cosimo the
Elder, and still more largely increased by Lorenzo the
Magnificent ; after the expulsion of Piero the younger,
they were bought by the Friars of San Marco, and
then from them by the Cardinal Giovanni, who trans-
ferred them to the Medicean villa at Rome. In ac-
cordance with Pope Leo's wish, Clement VII. (then
the Cardinal Giulio) brought them back to Florence,
and, when Pope, commissioned Michelangelo to design
the building that was to house them. The portico,
vestibule and staircase were designed by him, and, in
judging of their effect, it must be remembered that
Michelangelo professed that architecture was not his
291
l!he Story of Florence
business, and also that the vestibule and staircase were
intended to have been adorned with bronzes and
statues. It was commenced in 1524, before the siege.
Of the numberless precious manuscripts which this
collection contains, we will mention only two classical
and one mediaeval ; the famous Pandects of Justinian
which the Pisans took from Amalfi, and the
Medicean Virgil of the fourth or fifth century ; and
Boccaccio's autograph manuscript of Dante's Eclogues
and Epistles. This latter codex, shown under the
glass at the entrance to the Rotunda, is the only
manuscript in existence which contains Dante's
Epistles to the Italian Cardinals and to a Florentine
Friend. In the first, he defines his attitude towards
the Church, and declares that he is not touching the
Ark, but merely turning to the kicking oxen who are
dragging it out of the right path ; in the second, he
proudly proclaims his innocence, rejects the amnesty,
and refuses to return to Florence under dishonourable
conditions. Although undoubtedly in Boccaccio's
handwriting, it has been much disputed of late years as
to whether these two letters are really by Dante.
There is not a single autograph manuscript, nor a
single scrap of Dante's handwriting extant at the
present day.
Fromthe Piazza Madonna, at the back of San Lorenzo,
we enter a chilly vestibule, the burial vault of less impor-
tant members of the families of the Medicean Grand
Dukes, and ascend to the Sagrestia Nuova^, where the
last male descendants of Cosimo the Elder and Lorenzo
the Magnificent lie. Although the idea of adding some
such mausoleum to San Lorenzo appears to have origi-
nated with Leo X., this New Sacristy was built by
Michelangelo for Clement VII., commenced while he
was still the Cardinal Giulio and finished in 1524,
292
San Lore7iv:>o
before the Library was constructed. Its form was
intended to correspond with that of Brunelleschi's Old
Sacristy, and it was to contain four sepulchral monu-
ments. Two of these, the only two that were actually
constructed, were for the younger Lorenzo, titular
Duke of Urbino (who died in 15 19, the son of Piero
and nephew of Pope Leo), and the younger Giuliano,
Duke of Nemours (who died in 1516, the third son
of the Magnificent and younger brother of Leo). It is
not quite certain for whom the other two monuments
were to have been, but it is most probable that they
were for the fathers of the two Medicean Popes,
Lorenzo the Magnificent and his brother the elder
Giuliano, whose remains were translated hither by
Duke Cosimo I. and rediscovered a few years ago.
Michelangelo commenced the statues before the third
expulsion of the Medici, worked on them in secret while
he was fortifying Florence against Pope Clement before
the siege, and returned to them, after the downfall of
the Republic, as the condition of obtaining the Pope's
pardon. He resumed work, full of bitterness at the
treacherous overthrow of the Republic, tormented by
the heirs of Pope Julius II., whose tomb he had been
forced to abandon, suffering from insomnia and shattered
health, threatened with death by the tyrant Alessandro.
When he left Florence finally in 1534, just before the
death of Clement, the statues had not even been put
into their places.
Neither of the ducal statues is a portrait, but they
appear to represent the active and contemplative lives,
like the Leah and Rachel on the tomb of Pope Julius
II. at Rome. On the right sits Giuliano, holding the
baton of command as Gonfaloniere of the Church.
His handsome sensual features to some extent recall
those of the victorious youth in the allegory in the
Bargello. He holds his baton somewhat loosely, as
293
The Story of Florence
though he half realised the baseness of the historical
part he was doomed to play, and had not got his heart
in it. Opposite is Lorenzo, immersed in profound
thought, "ghastly as a tyrant's dream/' What
visions are haunting him of the sack of Prato, of the
atrocities of the barbarian hordes in the Eternal City,
of the doom his house has brought upon Florence ?
Does he already smell the blood that his daughter will
shed, fifty years later, on St. Bartholomew's day ?
Here he sits, as Elizabeth Barrett Browning puts
it: —
" With everlasting shadow on his face,
While the slow dawns and twilights disapprove
The ashes of his long extinguished race,
Which never more shall clog the feet of men."
" It fascinates and is intolerable," as Rogers wrote
of this statue. It Is, probably, not due to Michel-
angelo that the niches in which the dukes sit are too
narrow for them ; but the result is to make the tyrants
seem as helpless as their victims, in the fetters of
destiny. Beneath them are four tremendous and
terrible allegorical figures : " those four ineffable
types," writes Ruskin, " not of darkness nor of day —
not of morning nor evening, but of the departure and
the resurrection, the twilight and the dawn of the
souls of men." Beneath Lorenzo are Dawn and
Twilight ; Dawn awakes in agony, but her most
horrible dreams are better than the reahty which she
must face ; Twilight has worked all day in vain, and,
like a helpless Titan, is sinking now into a slumber
where is no repose. Beneath Giuliano are Day and
Night : Day is captive and unable to rise, his mighty
powers are uselessly wasted and he glares defiance ;
Night is buried in torturing dreams, but Michelangelo
has forbidden us to wake her ; —
294
San Lorenzo
" Grato rni e il sonno, e piu I'esser di sasso ;
mentre che il danno e la vergogna dura,
non veder, non sentir, m'e gran ventura ;
pero non mi destar ; deh, parla basso I " ^
It will be remembered that it was for these two
young men, to whom Michelangelo has thus reared the
noblest sepulchral monuments of the modern world,
that Leo X. desired to build kingdoms and that
Machiavelli wrote one of the masterpieces of Italian
prose — the Principe. Giuliano was the most respect-
able of the elder Mediccan line ; in Castiglione's
Cortigiano he is an attractive figure, the chivalrous
champion of women. It is not easy to get a definite
idea of the character of Lorenzo, who, as we saw in
chapter iv., was virtually tyrant of Florence during his
uncle's pontificate. The Venetian ambassador once
wrote of him that he was fitted for great deeds, and
only a little inferior to Caesar Borgia — which was in-
tended for very high praise ; but there was nothing in
him to deserve either Michelangelo's monument or
Machiavelli's dedication. He usurped the Duchy of
Urbino, and spent his last days in fooling with a jester.
His reputed son, the foul Duke Alessandro, lies buried
with him here in the same coffin.
Opposite the altar is the Madonna and Child, by
Michelangelo. The Madonna is one of the noblest
and most beautiful of all the master's works, but the
Child, whom Florence had once chosen for her King,
has turned His face away from the city. A few
years later, and Cosimo I. will alter the inscription
which Niccolo Capponi had set up on the Palazzo
Vecchio. The patron saints of the Medici on either
side, Sts. Cosmas and Damian, are by Michelangelo's
1 " Grateful to me is sleep, and more the being stone ;
while ruin and shame last, not to see, not to feel, is great good
fortune to me. Therefore wak-e me not ; ah, speak low I "
295
The Story of Florence
pupils and assistants, Fra Giovanni Angiolo da Mont-
orsoli and Raffaello da Montelupo. Beneath these
statues lie Lorenzo the Magnificent and his brother,
the elder Giuliano. Their bodies were removed
hither from the Old Sacristy in 1559, and the ques-
tion as to their place of burial was finally set at rest,
in October 1895, by the discovery of their bodies.
It is probable that Michelangelo had originally in-
tended the Madonna for the tomb of his first patron,
Lorenzo.
In judging of the general effect of this Sagrestia
Nuova, which is certainly somewhat cold, it must be
remembered that Michelangelo intended it to be full of
statues and that the walls were to have been covered
with paintings. " Its justification," says Addington
Symonds, "lies in the fact that it demanded statuary
and colour for its completion." The vault was frescoed
by Giovanni da Udine, but is now whitewashed. In
1562, Vasari wrote to Michelangelo at Rome on
behalf of Duke Cosimo, telling him that "the place is
being now used for religious services by day and night,
according to the intentions of Pope Clement," and that
the Duke was anxious that all the best sculptors and
painters of the newly instituted Academy should work
upon the Sacristy and finish it from Michelangelo's
designs. " Ke intends," writes Vasari, " that the new
Academicians shall complete the whole imperfect
scheme, in order that the world may see that, while
so many men of genius still exist among us, the noblest
work which was ever yet conceived on earth has not
been left unfinished." And the Duke wants to know
what Michelangelo's own idea is about the statues and
paintings ; *' He is particularly anxious that you should
be assured of his determination to alter nothing you
have already done or planned, but, on the contrary, to
carry out the whole work according to your conception.
296
San Lorenzo
The Academicians, too, are unanimous in their hearty
desire to abide by this decision.'' i
In the Cappella dei Priticipt^ gorgeous with its
marbles and mosaics, lie the sovereigns of the younger
line, the Medicean Grand Dukes of Tuscany, the
descendants of the great captain Giovanni delle Bande
Nere, Here are the sepulchral monuments of Cosimo
I. (1537-1574); of his sons, Francesco (1574-
1587) and Ferdinand I. (i 587-1609) ; and of Fer-
dinand's son, grandson and great-grandson, Cosimo II.
(1609- 1 621), Ferdinand II. ( 1621-1670), Cosimo
III. (1670-1723). The statues are those of Fer-
dinand I. and Cosimo II.
Cosimo I. finally transformed the republic into a
monarchy, created a new aristocracy and established a
small standing army, though he mainly relied upon
foreign mercenaries. He obtained Siena as a fief from
the King of Spain in 1557, and received the grand
ducal crown in 1570 from Pius V. — a rank which
the Emperor granted to his successor. Although the
tragedy which tradition has hung round the end of the
Duchess Eleonora and her two sons has not stood the
test of historical criticism, there are plenty of bloody
deeds to be laid to Duke Cosimo's account during his
able and ruthless reign. Towards the close of his life
he married his mistress, Cammilla Martelli, and made
over the government to his son. This son, Francesco,
the founder of the Uffizi Gallery and of the modern
city of Leghorn, had more than his father's vices and
hardly any of his ability ; his intrigue with the beautiful
Venetian, Bianca Cappello, whom he afterwards
married, and who died with him, has excited more
interest than it deserves. The Cardinal Ferdinand,
who succeeded him and renounced the cardinalate, was
incomparably the best of the house- — a man of mag-
1 Given in Adding tcwi Symonds' lAfe 0/ Michelangelo,
297
The Story of Florence
nanlmous character and an enlightened ruler. He
shook off the influence of Spain, and built an excellent
navy to make war upon the Turks and Barbary
corsairs. Cosimo II. and Ferdinand II. reigned
quietly and benevolently, with no ability but with
plenty of good intentions. Chiabrera sings their
praises with rather unnecessary fervour. But the
wealth and prosperity of Tuscany was waning, and
Cosimo III., a luxurious and selfish bigot, could do
nothing to arrest the decay. On the death of his
miserable and contemptible successor, Gian Gastone
dei Medici, in 1737, the Medicean dynasty was at an
end.
Stretching along a portion of the Via Larga, and
near the Piazza di San Marco, were the famous
gardens of the Medici, which the people sacked in
1494 on the expulsion of Piero. The Casino
Mediceo, built by Buontalenti in 1576, marks the
site. Here were placed some of Lorenzo's antique
statues and curios ; and here Bertoldo had his great
art school, where the most famous painters and sculp-
tors came to bask in the sun of Medicean patronage,
and to copy the antique. Here the boy Michel-
angelo came with his friend Granacci, and here
Andrea Verrocchio first trained the young Leonardo.
In this garden, too, Angelo Poliziano walked with his
pupils, and initiated Michelangelo into the newly re-
vived Hellenic culture. There is nothing now to
recall these past glories.
The church of San Marco has been frequently
altered and modernised, and there is little now to
remind us that it was here on August i, 1489, that
Savonarola began to expound the Apocalypse. Over
the entrance is a Crucifix ascribed by Vasari to
Giotto. The frescoed Annunciation on the right is
the work of his Roman contemporary, Pietro Cavallini,
298
THE WELL OF S, MARCO
299
San Marco
by whom probably are also the remains of fourteenth
century frescoes on the left wall. On the second
altar to the right is a damaged Madonna and Saints
by Fra Bartolommeo. Between the second and third
altars, on the left, lie Pico della Mirandola with his
friend Girolamo Benivieni, and Angelo Poliziano.
The left transept contains the tomb of St. Antoninus,
the good Dominican Archbishop of Florence. In a
chapel outside he is portrayed adoring the crucified
Saviour, in a picture attributed to Baldovinetti ; and in
the sacristy, which was designed by Brunelleschi, there
is a fine bronze recumbent statue of him. Antoninus
was Prior of San Marco in the days of Angelico, and
Vasari tells us that when Angelico went to Rome, to
paint for Pope Eugenius, the Pope wished to make
the painter Archbishop of Florence : ** When the
said friar heard this, he besought his Holiness to find
somebody else, because he did not feel himself apt to
govern people ; but that since his Order had a friar
who loved the poor, who was most learned and fit for
rule, and who feared God, this dignity would be
much better conferred upon him than on himself.
The Pope, hearing this, and bethinking him that what
he said was true, granted his request freely ; and so
Fra Antonino was made Archbishop of Florence, of
the Order of Preachers, a man truly most illustrious
for sanctity and learning."
It was in the church of San Marco that Savonarola
celebrated Mass on the day of the Ordeal ; here the
women waited and prayed, while the procession set
forth ; and hither the Dominicans returned at evening,
amidst the howls and derision of the crowd. Here,
on the next evening, the fiercest of the fighting took
place. The attempt of the enemy to break into the
church by the sacristy door was repulsed. One of
the Panciatichi, a mere boy, mortally wounded, joy-
301
T^be Story of Florence
fully received the laRt sacraments from Fra Domenico
on the steps of the altar, and died in such bliss, that
the rest envied him. Finally the great door of the
church was broken down ; Fra Enrico, a German,
mounted the pulpit and fired again and again into the
midst of the Compagnacci, shouting with each shot,
Salvum fac populum tuum, Domine. Driven from the
pulpit, he and other friars planted their arquebusses
beneath the Crucifix on the high altar, and continued
to fire. The church was now so full of smoke that
the friars could hardly continue the defence, until Fra
Giovacchino della Robbia broke one of the windows
with a lance. At last, when the Signoria threatened
to destroy the whole convent with artillery, Savonarola
ordered the friars to go in procession from the church
to the dormitory, and himself, taking the Blessed
Sacrament from the altar, slowly followed them.
The convent itself, now officially the Museo d't
San Marco, originally a house of Silvestrine monks,
was made over to the Dominicans by Pope Eugenius
IV., at the instance of Cosimo dei Medici and his
brother Lorenzo. They solemnly took possession in
1436, and Michelozzo entirely rebuilt the whole
convent for them, mainly at the cost of Cosimo,
between 1437 and 1452. ** It is believed," says
Vasari, "to be the best conceived and the most
beautiful and commodious convent of any in Italy,
thanks to the virtue and industry of Michelozzo."
Fra Giovanni da Fiesole, as the Beato Angelico v/as
called, came from his Fiesolan convent, and worked
simultaneously with Michelozzo for about eight or nine
years (until the Pope summoned him to Rome in 1445
to paint in the Vatican), covering with his mystical
dreams the walls that his friend designed. That other
artistic glory of the Dominicans, Fra Bartolommeo,
took the habit here in 1500, though there are now
302
San Marco
only a few unimportant works of his remaining in the
convent. Never was there such a visible outpouring
of the praying heart in painting, as in the work of
these two friars. And Antoninus and Savonarola
strove to make the spirit world that they painted a
living reality, for Florence and for the Church.
The first cloister is surrounded by later frescoes,
scenes from the life of St. Antoninus, partly by
Bernardino Poccetti and Matteo Rosselli, at the be-
ginning of the seventeenth century. They are not of
great artistic value, but one, the fifth on the right of
the entrance, representing the entry of St. Antoninus
into Florence, shows the old fa9ade of the Duomo.
Like gems in this rather indifferent setting, are five
exquisite frescoes by Angelico in lunettes over the
doors ; St. Thomas Aquinas, Christ as a pilgrim
received by two Dominican friars, Christ in the tomb,
St. Dominic (spoilt), St. Peter Martyr; also a larger
fresco of St. Dominic at the foot of the Cross. The
second of these, symbolising the hospitality of the
convent rule, is one of Angelico's masterpieces ; be-
neath it is the entrance to the Foresteria, the guest-
chambers. Under the third lunette we pass into the
great Refectory, with its customary pulpit for the
novice reader : here, instead of the usual Last Supper,
is a striking fresco of St. Dominic and his friars
miraculously fed by Angels, painted in 1 536 by
Giovanni Antonio Sogliani (a pupil of Lorenzo di
Credi) ; the Crucifixion above, with St. Catherine
of Siena and St. Antoninus, is probably by Fra
Bartolommeo. Here, too, on the right is the original
framework by Jacopo di Bartolommeo da Sete and
Simone da Fiesole, executed in T433, for Angelico's
great tabernacle now in the Uffizi.
Angelico's St. Dominic appropriately watches over
the Chapter House, which contains the largest of Fra
T'he Story of Florence
Giovanni's frescoes and one of the greatest master-
pieces of religious art : the Crucifixion with the patron
saints of Florence, of the convent, and of the Medici,
the founders of the reHgious orders, the representatives
of the zeal and learning of the Dominicans, all
gathered and united in contemplation around the
Cross of Christ. It was ordered by Cosimo dei
Medici, and painted about 1441. On our left are the
Madonna, supported by the Magdalene, the other
Mary, and the beloved Disciple ; the Baptist and
St. Mark, representing the city and the convent ;
St. Lawrence and St. Cosmas (said by Vasari to be
a portrait of Nanni di Banco, who died twenty years
before), and St. Damian. On our right, kneeling at
the foot of the Cross, is St. Dominic, a masterpiece
of expression and sentiment ; behind him St. Augustine
and St. Albert of Jerusalem represent Augustinians
and Carmelites ; St. Jerome, St. Francis, St. Bernard,
St. John Gualbert kneel ; St. Benedict and St. Rom-
uald stand behind them, while at the end are St. Peter
Martyr and St. Thomas Aquinas. All the male
heads are admirably characterised and discriminated,
unlike Angelico's women, who are usually either
merely conventionally done or Idealised into Angels.
Round the picture is a frieze of prophets, culminating
In the mystical Pelican ; below is the great tree of the
Dominican order, spreading out from St. Dominic
himself in the centre, with Popes Innocent V. and
Benedict XI. on either hand. The St. Antoninus was
added later, Vasari tells us that, in this tree, the
brothers of the order assisted Angelico by obtaining
portraits of the various personages represented from
different places ; and they may therefore be regarded
as the real, or traditional, likenesses of the great
Dominicans. The same probably applies to the
wonderful figure of Aquinas in the picture itself.
304
San Marco
Beyond is a second and larger cloister, surrounded
by very inferior frescoes of the life of St. Dominic,
full of old armorial bearings and architectural frag-
ments arranged rather incongruously. Some of the
lunettes over the cells contain frescoes of the school
of Fra Bartolommco. The Academy of the Crusca
is established here, in what was once the dormitory
of the Novices. Connected with this cloister was
the convent garden. " In the summer time," writes
Simone Filipepi, ** in the evening after supper, the
Father Fra Girolamo used to walk with his friars
in the garden, and he would make them all sit round
him with the Bible in his hand, and here he expounded
to them some fair passage of the Scriptures, sometimes
questioning some novice or other, as occasion arose.
At these meetings there gathered also some fifty or sixty
learned laymen, for their edification. When, by reason
of rain or other cause, it was not possible in the
garden, they went into the hospitium to do the same ',
and for an hour or two one seemed verily to be in
Paradise, such charity and devotion and simplicity
appeared in all. Blessed was he who could be
there." Shortly before the Ordeal of Fire, Fra
Girolamo was walking in the garden with Fra
Placido Cinozzi, when an exceedingly beautiful boy
of noble family came to him with a ticket upon which
was written his name, offering himself to pass through
the flames. And thinking that this might not be
sufficient, he fell upon his knees, begging the Friar
that he might be allowed to undergo the ordeal for
him. " Rise up, my son," said Savonarola, " for
this thy good will is wondrously pleasing unto God " ;
and, when the boy had gone, he turned to Fra Placido
and said : " From many persons have I had these ap-
plications, but from none have I received so much joy
as from this child, for which may God be praised."
u 305
The Story of Florence
To the left of the staircase to the upper floor, is
the smaller refectory with a fresco of the Last Supper
by Domenico Ghirlandaio, a well-preserved work
with beautiful details.
On the top of the stairs we are initiated into the
spirit of the place by Angelico's most beautiful An-
nunciation, with its inscription, Vtrg'ims intacte cum
veneris ante Jiguram, pretercundo cave nc sileatur Ave^
" When thou shalt have come before the image of
the spotless Virgin, beware lest by negligence the
Ave be silent."
On the left of the stairway a double series of
cells on either side of the corridor leads us to Savon*
arola's room. At the head of the corridor is one
of those representations that Angelico repeated so
often, usually with modifications, of St. Dominic at
the foot of the Cross. Each of the cells has a
painted lyric of the life of Christ and His Mother,
from Angelico's hand; almost each scene with
Dominican witnesses and auditors introduced, —
Dominic, Aquinas, Peter Martyr, as the case may
be. In these frescoes Angelico was undoubtedly assisted
by pupils, from whom a few of the less excellent
scenes may come ; some were probably executed by
his brother, Fra Benedetto da Mugello, who took the
Dominican habit at the same time, was prior of the
convent at Fiesole, and predeceased him by about
seven years. Taking the cells on the left first,
we see the Noll me tangere (i), the Entombment
(2), the Annunciation (3), the Crucifixion (4),
the Nativity (5), the Transfiguration (6), a most
wonderful picture. Opposite the Transfiguration,
on the right wall of the corridor, is a Madonna
and Saints, painted by the Friar somewhat
later than the frescoes in the cells (which, it
should be observed, appear to have been painted on
306
San Marco
tlie walls before the cells were actually partitioned
off) — St. John Evangelist and St. Mark, the three
great Dominicans, and the patrons of the Medici.
Then, on the left, the following cells contain the
Mocking of Christ (7), the Resurrection with the
Maries at the tomb (8), the Coronation of the
Madonna (9), one of the grandest of the whole
scries, with St. Dominic and St. Francis kneeling
below, and behind them St. Benedict and St. Thomas
Aquinas, St. Peter Martyr and St. Paul the Hermit.
The Presentation in the Temple (10), and the
Madonna and Child with Aquinas and Augustine
(11), are inferior to the rest.
The shorter passage now turns to the cells occupied
by Fra Girolamo Savonarola ; one large cell leading
into two smaller ones (12-14). ^^ '^he larger are
placed three frescoes by Fra Bartolommec ; Christ and
the two disciples at Emmaus, formerly over the door-
way of the refectory, and two Madonnas — one from
the Dominican convent in the Mugnone being especi-
ally beautiful. Here are also modern busts of Savona-
rola by Dupre and Benivieni by Bastianini. In the
first inner cell are Savonarola's portrait, apparently
copied from a medal and attributed to Fra Barto-
lommeo, his Crucifix and his relics, his manuscripts
and books of devotion, and, in another case, his hair-
shirt and rosary, his beloved Dominican garb which he
gave up on the day of his martyrdom. In the inmost
cell are the Cross which he is said to have carried, and a
copy of the old (but not contemporary) picture of his
death, of which the original is in the Corsini Palace.
The seven small cells on the right (15-21) were
assigned to the Juniors, the younger friars who had
just passed through the Noviciate. Each contains a
fresco by Angelico of St. Dominic at the foot of the
Cross, now scourging himself, now absorbed in con-
The Story of Florence
templation, now covering his face with his hands, but
in no two cases identical. Into one of these cells a
divine apparition was said to have come to one of these
youths, after hearing Savonarola's " most fervent and
most wondrous discourse *' upon the mystery of the
Incarnation. The story is told by Simone Filipepi :—
*' On the night of the most Holy Nativity, to a
young friar in the convent, who had not yet sung Mass,
had appeared visibly in his cell on the little altar, whilst
he was engaged in prayer. Our Lord in the form of a
little infant even as when He was born in the stable.
And when the hour came to go into the choir for
matins, the said friar commenced to debate in his mind
whether he ought to go and leave here the Holy Child,
and deprive himself of such sweetness, or not. At
last he resolved to go and to bear It with him ; so, having
wrapped It up in his arms and under his cowl as best
he could, all trembling with joy and with fear, he went
down into the choir without telling anyone. But,
when it came to his turn to sing a lesson, whilst he
approached the reading-desk, the Infant vanished from
his arms ; and when the friar was aware of this, he
remained so overwhelmed and almost beside himself
that he commenced to wander through the choir, like
one who seeks a thing lost, so that it was necessary
that another should read that lesson."
Passing back again down the corridor, we see in the
cells two more Crucifixions (22 and 23) ; the Baptism
of Christ with the Madonna as witness (24), the Cruci-
fixion (25); then, passing the great Madonna fresco,
the Mystery of the Passion (26), in one of those
symbolical representations which seem to have origi-
nated with the Camaldolese painter, Don Lorenzo ;
Christ bound to the pillar, with St. Dominic scourging
himself and the Madonna appealing to us (27, perhaps
by a pupil) ; Christ bearing the Cross (28) ; two more
308
Safi Marco
Crucifixions (29 and 30), apparently executed by Fra
Benedetto.
At the side of Angelico's Annunciation opposite
the stairs, we enter the cell of St. Antoninus (31).
Here is one of Angelico's most beautiful and charac-
teristic frescoes, Christ's descent into Hades : " the
intense, fixed, statue-like silence of ineffable adoration
upon the spirits in prison at the feet of Christ, side by
side, the hands lifted and the knees bowed, and the
lips trembling together," as Ruskin describes it. Here,
too, is the death mask of Antoninus, his portrait perhaps
drawn from the death mask by Bartolommeo, his manu-
scripts and relics ; also a tree of saintly Dominicans,
Savonarola being on the main trunk, the third from the
root.
The next cell on the right (32) has the Sermon on
the Mount and the Temptation in the Wilderness. In
the following (33), also double, besides the frescoed
Kiss of Judas, are two minute pictures by Fra Angelico,
belonging to an earlier stage of his art than the frescoes,
intended for reliquaries and formerly in Santa Maria
Novella. One of them, the Madonna della Siella^ is a
very perfect and typical example of the Friar's smaller
works, in their ** purity of colour almost shadowless."
The other, the Coronation of the Madonna, is less excel-
lent and has suffered from retouching. The Agony in the
Garden (in cell 34) contains a curious piece of mediae-
val symbolism in the presence of Mary and Martha,
contemplation and action, the Mary being here the
Blessed Virgin. In the same cell is another of the
reliquaries from Santa Maria Novella, the Annuncia-
tion over the Adoration of the Magi, with the Madonna
and Child, the Virgin Martyrs, the Magdalene and
St. Catherine of Siena below ; the drawing is rather
faulty. In the following cells are the Last Supper
{35), conceived mystically as the institution of the
309
7 he Story of Florence
Blessed Sacrament of the Altar, with the Madonna
alone as witness ; the Deposition from the Cross (36) ;
and the Crucifixion (37)1 in which Dominic stands
with out-stretched arms.
Opposite on the right (38-39) is the great cell
where Pope Eugenius stayed on the occasion of the
consecration of San Marco in 1442 ; here Cosimo the
Elder, Pater Patriae, spent long hours of his closing
days, in spiritual intercourse with St. Antoninus and
after the latter's death. In the outer compartment
the Medicean saint, Cosmas, joins the Madonna and
Peter Martyr at the foot of the Cross. Within are
the Adoration of the Magi and a Pieta, both from
Angelico's hand, and the former, one of his latest
masterpieces, probably painted with reference to the
fact that the convent had been consecrated on the
Feast of the Epiphany. Here, too, is an old terra-
cotta bust of Antoninus, and a splendid but damaged
picture of Cosimo himself by Jacopo da Pontormo,
incomparably finer than that artist's similarly con-
structed work in the Uffizi. Between two smaller
cells containing Crucifixions, both apparently by
Fra B.nedetto (42-43 — the former with the Mary
and Martha motive at the foot of the Cross), is the
great Greek Library, built by Michelozzo for Cosimo.
Here Cosimo deposited a portion of the manuscripts
which had been collected by Niccolo Niccoli, with
additions of his own, and it became the first public
library in Italy. Its shelves are now empty and bare,
but it contains a fine collection of illuminated ritual
books from suppressed convents, several of which are,
rather doubtfully, ascribed to Angelico's brother, Fra
Benedetto da Mugello.
It was in this library that Savonarola exercised for
the last time his functions of Prior of San Marco, and
surrendered to the commissioners of the Signoria, on
310
San Marco
the night of Palm Sunday, 1498. What happened
had best be told in the words of the Padre Pacifico
Burlamacchi of the same convent, Savonarola's con-
temporary and follower. After several fictitious sum-
monses had come : —
'' They returned at last with the decree of the
Signoria in writing, but with the open promise that
Fra Girolamo should be restored safe and sound,
together with his companions. When he heard this,
he told them that he would obey. But first he retired
with his friars into the Greek Library, where he made
them in Latin a most beautiful sermon, exhorting
them to follow onwards in the way of God with faith,
prayer, and patience ; telling them that it was neces-
sary to go to heaven by the way of tribulations, and
that therefore they ought not in any way to be terrified;
alleging many old examples of the ingratitude of the
city of Florence in return for the benefits received
from their Order. As that of St. Peter Martyr who,
after doing so many marvellous things in Florence,
was slain, the Florentines paying the price of his
blood. And of St. Catherine of Siena, whom many
had sought to kill, after she had borne so many labours
for them, going personally to Avignon to plead their
cause before the Pope. Nor had less happened to
St. Antoninus, their Archbishop and excellent Pastor,
whom they had once wished to throw from the win-
dows. And that it was no marvel, if he also, after
such sorrows and labourings, was paid at the end in the
same coin. But that he was ready to receive every-
thing with desire and happiness for the love of his Lord,
knowing that in nought else consisted the Christian life,
save in doing good and suffering evil. And thus,
while all the bye-standers wept, he finished his sermon.
Then, issuing forth from the library, he said to those
laymen who awaited him : * I will say to you what
The Story of Florence
Jeremiah said : This thing I expected, but not so soon
nor so suddenly.' He exhorted them further to live
well and to be fervent in prayer. And having con-
fessed to the Father Fra Domenico da Pescia, he
took the Communion in the first library. And the
same did Fra Domenico. After eating a little, he
was somewhat refreshed ; and he spoke the last words
to his friars, exhorting them to persevere in religion, and
kissing them all, he took his last departure from them.
In the parting one of his children said to him : * Father,
why dost thou abandon us and leave us so desolate ? '
To which he replied : * Son, have patience, God will
help you ' ; and he added that he would either see
them again alive, or that after death he would appear
to them without fail. Also, as he departed, he gave
up the common keys to the brethren, with so great
humility and charity, that the friars could not keep
themselves from tears ; and many of them wished by all
means to go with him. At last, recommending him-
self to their prayers, he made his way towards the door
of the library, where the first Commissioners all armed
were awaiting him ; to whom, giving himself into their
hands like a most meek lamb, he said : ' I recommend
to you this my flock and all these other citizens.' And
when he was in the corridor of the library, he said :
* My friars, doubt not, for God will not fail to perfect
His work ; and although I be put to death, I shall
help you more than I have done in life, and I will
return without fail to console you, either dead or alive.'
Arrived at the holy water, which is at the exit of the
choir, Fra Domenico said to him : * Fain would I too
come to these nuptials.' Certain of the laymen, his
friends, were arrested at the command of the Signoria.
When the Father Fra Girolamo was in the first
cloister, Fra Benedetto, the miniaturist, strove ardently
to go with him ; and, when the officers thrust him
3^2
San Marco
back, he still insisted that he would go. But the
Father Fra Girolamo turned to him, and said : ' Fra
Benedetto, on your obedience come not, for I and
Fra Domenico have to die for the love of Christ.'
And thus he was torn away from the eyes of his
children.'^
A.^^ rc^ r--A'-Jt -yf>^^H^ I
^^'
■^
LOOKING THRCUOH VASARl S LOGGIA. UFFIZI
31s
CHAPTER X
l^he Accademia delle Belle Arti — The
Sant'issinia Annun%iata — And other
Buildings
" In Firenze, piu che altrove, venivano gli uomini perfetti
in tutte I'arti, e specialmente nella pittura." — Vasari.
T^URNING southwards from the Piazza di San
Marco into the Via Ricasoli, we come to the
Accademia delle Belle Art't^ with its collection of
Tuscan and Umbrian pictures, mostly gathered from
suppressed churches and convents.
In the central hall, the Tribune of the David,
Michelangelo's gigantic marble youth stands under the
cupola, surrounded by casts of the master's other
works. Tiie young hero has just caught sight of the
approaching enemy, and is all braced up for the im-
mortal moment. Commenced in 1501 and finished
at the beginning of 1504, out of a block of marble
over which an earlier sculptor had bungled, it v/as
originally set up in front of the Palazzo Vecchio on
the Ringhiera, as though to defend the great Palace of
the People. It is supposed to have taken five days to
move the statue from the Opera del Duomo, where
Michelangelo had chiselled it out, to the Palace.
When the simple-minded Gonfaloniere, Piero Soder-
ini, saw it, he told the artist that the nose appeared to
T^he Accademia delh Belle Arti
him to be too large ; whereupon Michelangelo mounted
a ladder, pretended to work upon it for a few moments,
dropping a little marble dust all the time, which he had
taken up with him, and then turned round for approval
to the Gonfaloniere, who assured him that he had
now given the statue life. This gtgante di F'loren'z.a^
as it was called, was considerably damaged during the
third expulsion of the Medici in 1527, but retained its
proud position before the Palace until 1873.
On the right, as we approach the giant, are two Sale
del Beato AngeTico^ containing a lovely array of Fra
Angclico's smaller paintings. Were we to attempt to
sum up Angelico's chief characteristics in one word,
that word v/ould be onesta, in its early mediaeval
sense as Dante uses it in the Vita Nuova^ signifying not
merely purity or chastity, as it came later to mean, but
the outward manifestation of spiritual beauty, — the
honesias of which Aquinas speaks. A supreme ex-
pression of this may be found in the Paradise of his
Last Judgment (266), the mystical dance of saints
and Angels in the celestial garden that blossoms undei
the rays of the Sun of Divine Love, and on all the
faces of the blessed beneath the Queen of Mercy on
the Judge's right. The Hell is, naturally, almost a
failure. In many of the sm.all scenes from the lives of
Christ and His Mother, which are not all by
Angelico's own hand, some of the heads are absolute
miracles of expression ; notice, for instance, the Judas
receiving the thirty pieces of silver, and all the faces in
the Betrayal (237), and, above all perhaps, the Peter
In the Entry into Jerusalem (252), on every line of
whose face seems written : <* Lord, why can I not
follow thee now ? I will lay down my life for thy
sake." The Deposition from the Cross {246), con-
templated by St. Dominic, the Beata Villana and St.
Catherine of Alexandria, appears to be an earlier work
The Story of Florence
of Angelico's. Here, also, are three great Madonnas
painted by the Friar as altar-pieces for convent
churches ; the Madonna and Child surrounded by
Angels and saints, while Cosmas and Damian, the
patrons of the Medici, kneel at her feet (281), was
executed in 1438 for the high altar of San Marco,
and, though now terribly injured, was originally one
of his best pictures; the Madonna and Child, with
two Angels and six saints, Peter Martyr, Cosmas and
Damian, Francis, Anthony of Padua, and Louis of
Toulouse (265), was painted for the convent of the
Osservanza near Mugello, — hence the group of Fran-
ciscans on the left; the third (227), in which Cosmas
and Damian stand with St. Dominic on the right of
the Madonna, and St. Francis with Lawrence and
John the Divine on her left, is an inferior work
from his hand.
Also here are four delicious little panels of the
school of Fra Lippo Lippi (264 and 263), repre-
senting the Annunciation divided into two compart-
ments, St. Anthony Abbot and the Ba])tist ; a fine
triptych by Giovanni da Milano (259) ; and two
charming scenes of mediasval university life from
San Marco, the School of Albertus Magnus (231)
and the School of St. Thomas Aquinas (247].
These two latter appear to be by some pupil of Fra
Angelico, and may possibly be very early works of
Benozzo Gozzoli. In the first, Albert is lecturing
to an audience, partly lay and partly clerical, amongst
whom is St. Thomas, then a youthful novice but
already distinguished by the halo and the sun upon his
breast ; in the second, Thomas himself is now holding
the professorial chair, surrounded by pupils listening or
taking notes, while Dominicans throng the cloisters
behind. On his right sits the King of France ;
below his seat the discomforted Averroes humbly
316
I
The Accademia delle Belle Arti
places himself on the Jowesl step, between the heretics
— William of St. Amour and Sabellius.
From the left of the David's tribune, we turn into
three rooms containing masterpieces of the Quattrocento
(with a few Jater works), and appropriately named
after Botticelli and Perugino.
In the Sala prima del Botticelli is Sandro's famous
Prlmavera, the Allegory of Spring or the Kingdom
of Venus (80). Inspired in part by Poliziano's
stanze in honour of Giuliano dei Medici and his Bella
Simonetta, Botticelli nevertheless has given to his
strange -~ not altogether decipherable — allegory, a
vague mysterious poetry far beyond anything that
Messer Angelo could have suggested to him. Through
this weirdly coloured garden of the Queen of Love,
in " the light that never was on sea or land,'' blind
Cupid darts upon his little wings, shooting, apparently
at random, a flame-tipped arrow which will surely
pierce the heart of the central maiden of those three,
who, in their thin clinging white raiment, personify the
Graces. The eyes of Simonetta — for it is clearly she
— rest for a moment in the dance upon the stalwart
Hermes, an idealised Giuliano, who has turned away
carelessly from the scene. Flora, ** pranked and pied
for birth," advances from our right, scattering flowers
rapidly as she approaches ; while behind her a wanton
Zephyr, borne on his strong wings, breaks through the
wood to clasp Fertility, from whose mouth the flowers
are starting. Venus herself, the mistress of nature, for
whom and by whom all these things are done, stands
somewhat sadly apart in the centre of the picture ;
this is only one more of the numberless springs that
have passed over her since she first rose from the sea,
and she is somewhat weary of it all : —
'« Te, dea, te fugiunt venti, te nubila caeli
Adventumque tuum, tibi suavis daedala tellus
The Story of Florence
Summittit flores, tibi rident aequora ponti
Placatumque nitet difTuso lumine caelum." ^
This was painted for Lorenzo di Pier Francesco
de' Medici. Botticelli's other picture in this room,
the large Coronation of the Madonna (73) with its
predella (74), was commissioned by the Arte di For
Sta. Maria, the Guild of Silk-merchants, for an altar
in San Marco ; the ring of festive Angels, encircling
their King and Queen, is in one of the master's most
characteristic moods, and the predella scenes are very
delicately executed. Here are two early works by
Lippo Lippi; the Madonna adoring the Divine Child
in a rocky landscape, with the little Baptist and St.
Ronuialdus (79) ; and the Nativity (82), with Angels
and shepherds, Jerome, the Magdalene and Hilarion.
Andrea del Sarto's Four Saints (76) is one of his
latest works, painted for the monks of Vallombrosa
in 1528. There is a tradition, based on Vasari, that
one of the two Angels in Andrea Verrocchio's Baptism
of Christ (71) was painted by his great pupil,
Leonardo, in his youth ; but both, though painted later
and in oil, are now held to be from Verrocchio's own
hand. The three small pictures (72), the Nativity,
the martyrdom of Sts. Cosmas and Damian, St.
Anthony of Padua finding a stone in the place of
the dead miser's heart, by Francesco Pesellino, the
predella of a picture (55) by his master, Lippo
Lippi, are fine examples of a painter who normally
only worked on this small scale, and whose works
are very rare indeed. Francesco Granacci, who
painted the Assumption (68), is chiefly interesting
1 "Before thee, goddess, flee the winds, the clouds of heaven;
before thee and thy advent ; for thee earth manifold in works
puts forth sweet-smelling flowers ; for thee the levels of the
sea do laugh and heaven propitiated shines with outspread
light " (Munro's Lucretius').
318
'The Accademia delle Belle Arti
as having been Michelangelo's friend and fellow pupil
under Ghirlandaio.
The Sala del Perugino takes its name from the
works of that master which it contains : the great
Assumption (57), painted for the convent of Vallom-
brosa in i 500, one of Perugino's finest altar-pieces, but
much damaged by restoration ; the two donors of the
picture, Don Baldassare (241), abbot of the convent,
and Don Biagio (242), general of the Order; the
Deposition from the Cross (56) ; and the Agony in
the Garden (53). But the gem of the whole room is
Lippo Lippi's Coronation of the Madonna (62), one
of the masterpieces of the early Florentine school,
which he painted for the nuns of Sant' Ambrogio.
The throngs of boys and girls, bearing lilies and
playing at being Angels, are altogether delighiful,
and the two little orphans, that are being petted by
the pretty Florentine lady on our right, are character-
istic of Fra Filippo's never failing sympathy with
child life. On the left two admirably characterised
monks are patronised by St. Ambrose, and in the
right corner the jolly Carmelite himself, under the
wing of the Baptist, is welcom.ed by a little Angel
with the scroll. Is perfecit opus. It will be observed
that "poor brother Lippo" has dressed himself with
greater care for his celestial visit, than he announced
his intention of doing in Robert Browning's poem: —
" Well, all these
Secured at their devotion, up shall come
Out of a corner when you least expect,
As one by a dark stair into a great light.
Music and talking, who but Lippo I I ! —
Mazed, motionless and moon-struck — I'm the man !
Back I shrink — what is this I see and hear?
I, caught up with my monk's things by mistake
My old serge gown and rope that goes all round
I, in this presence, this pure company 1
Where's a hole, where's a corner for escape ?
T^he Story of Florence
Then steps a sweet angelic slip of a thing
Forward, puts out a soft palm — * Not so fast I '
Addresses the celestial presence, 'Nay —
' He made you and devised you, after all,
* Though he's none of you 1 Could Saint John theredraw —
* His camel-hair make up a painting-brush ?
^-"^g^^^r^'^^ £^
Republic. After hav- i^Vl L0
ing been the most in- "^"^
timate associate of his
, , . , , ARMS OF THE STROZZI
brother - m - law, the
younger Lorenzo, he was instrumental first in the
expulsion of Ippolito and Alessandro, then in the
establishment of Alessandro^s tyranny ; and finally,
finding himself cast by the irony of fate for the part of
the last Republican hero, he took the field against
Duke Cosimo, only to find a miserable end in a
dungeon. One of his daughters, Luisa Capponi, was
believed to have been poisoned by order of Ales-
sandro ; his son, Piero, became the bravest Italian
captain of the sixteenth century and carried on a heroic
contest with Cosimo's mercenary troops.
Down the Via della Vigna Nuova is another of
these Renaissance palace?, built for a similar noble
family associated with the Medici, — the Palazzo
Rucellai. Bernardo Rucellai — who was not origi-
nally of noble origin, but whose family had acquired
z 353
The Story of Florence
what in Florence was the real title to nobility, vast
wealth in commerce — married Nannina, the younger
sister of Lorenzo the Magnificent, and had this palace
begun for him in 1460 by Bernardo Rocsellino from
the design of I.eo Battista Alberti, — to whom also
the Rucellai loggia opposite is due. More of
Alberti's work for the Rucellai may be seen at the
back of the palace, in the Via della Spada, where in
the former church of San Pancrazio (which gave its
name to a sesto in old Florence) is the chapel which
he built for Bernardo Rucellai in imitation of the
Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem.
The Via delle Belle Donne — most poetically named
of Florentine streets — leads hence into the Piazza di
Santa Maria Novella. On the way, where five roads
meet, is the Croce al Trebbio, with symbols of the
four Evangelists below the Crucifix. It marks the
site of one of St Peter INIartyr's fiercest triumphs over
the Paterini, one of those 'Mnarvellous works" for
which Savonarola, in his last address to his friars,
complains that the Florentines had been so ungrateful
towards his Order. But the story of the Dominicans
of Santa Maria Novella is not one of persecution, but
of peace-making. They played at times as noble a
part in mediaeval Florence as their brethren of San
Marco were to do in the early Renaissance ; and
later, during the great siege, they took up the work of
Fra Girolamo, and inspired the people to their last
heroic defence of the Republic.
Opposite Santa Maria Novella ip the Loggia di San
Paolo, designed by Branelleschi, and erected in 145 1,
shortly after his death. The coloured terracotta
reliefs, by Andrea della Robbia, include tv/o fine
portraits of governors of the hospital (not of the
Della Robbia themselves, as frequently stated). The
relief in a lunette over the door on the right, repre-
354
The Quarter of Santa Maria Novella
senting the meeting of St Francis and St Dominic, is
one of Andrea's best works : —
"L'un fu tutto serafico in ardore,
I'altro per sapienza in terra fue
di cherubica luce uno splendore.
DeU'un diro, pero che d'ambedue
si dice I'un pregiando, qual ch'uom prende,
perche ad un fine fur I'opere sue."^
In 1212, three years before the murder of Buondel-
monte, the first band of Franciscans had come to
Florence, sent thither by St Francis himself from
Assisi. A few years later, at the invitation of a
Florentine merchant Diodato, who had built a chapel
and house as an act of restitution, St Dominic, from
Bologna, sent the Blessed John of Salerno with
twelve friars to occupy this mission at Ripoli, about
three miles beyond where now stands the Gate of S.
Niccolo. Thence they extended their apostolic
labours into the city, and when St Dominic came, at
the end of 12 19, they had already made progress.
Finally they moved into the city—first to San Pan-
crazio, and at length settled at Santa Maria tra le
Vigne, a little church then outside the walls, where B.
Giovanni was installed by the Pope's legate and the
bishop in 1221. Before the church, in the present
piazza, St Peter Martyr, the " hammer of the heretics,"
fought the Paterini with both spiritual and material
arms. At last, the growth of the order requiring
larger room, on St Luke's day, 1279, Cardinal Latino
do' Frangipani laid here the first stone of the present
church of Santa Maria Novella.
^ " I'he one was all seraphic in his ardour, the other by his
wisdom was on earth a splendour of cherubic light.
*' Of one will I discourse, because of both the two he
speaketh who doth either praise, which so he will ;
for to one end their works."
— Wicksteed's translation, Paradho xi.
355
T*he Story of Florence
Where once the little church of Our Lady among
the Vines stood outside the second circuit of the city's
walls, rises now the finest Italian Gothic church in
Florence. In November 1279 the same Dominican
Cardinal summoned a parliament in the Piazza, and
obtained authority to pacify the city ; a solemn assembly
was held here in the following January, at which
he effected a temporary peace between Guelfs and
Ghibellines, and among the Guelf magnates themselves.
Cardinal Latino left a memory revered in Florence,
and Fra Angelico, in the picture now in our National
Gallery, placed him among the glorified saints attending
upon the resurrection of Our Lord. Some twenty years
later, in November 1301, a parliament was held within
the still unfinished church, at which another Papal
peacemaker, the infamous Charles of Valols, in the
presence of the Priors of the Republic, the Podesta
and the Captain, the bishop and chief citizens, received
the haUa to guard Florence and pacify the Guelfs,
and swore on the faith of the son of a king to pre-
serve the city in peace and prosperity. We have seen
how he kept his word. Santa Maria Novella, in
1304, was the centre of the sincere and devoted
attempts made by Boniface's successor, the sainted
Benedict XL, to heal the wounds of Florence ; at-
tempts in which, throughout Italy, the Dominicans were
his " angels of peace," as he called his missioners.
When the Repubhc finally fell into the hands of
Cosimo dei Medici in 1434, the exiled Pope
Eugenius IV. was staying in the adjoining monastery ;
it was here that he made his unsuccessful attempt to
mediate, and heard the bitter farewell words of
Rinaldo degli Albizzi : " I blame myself most of all,
because I believed that you, who had been hunted out
of your own country, could keep me in mine."
Tiie church itself, striped tiger-like in blick and
356
IN THE GREEN CLOISTERS, S. MARIA NOVELLA
357
"The Qjiarter of Santa Maria Novella
white marble, was constructed from the designs of
two Dominican friars, Fra Ristoro da Campi and
Fra Sisto, the architects who restored the Ponte alia
Carraia and the Ponte Santa Trinita after their de-
struction in 1269. Their work was continued by Fra
Borghese and Fra Giovanni da Campi, of whom the
latter was a scholar of Arnolfo. The fa9ade (with
the exception of the lower part, which belongs to the
fourteenth century) was designed by Leo Battista
Alberti, whose friends the Rucellai were the chief
benefactors of this church ; the lovely but completely
restored pointed arcades on the right, with niches for
tombs and armorial bearings, were designed by Brunel-
leschi. On the left, though in part reduced to vile
usage, there is a bit comparatively less altered. The
interior was completed soon after the middle of the
fourteenth century, when Fra Jacopo Passavanti — the
author, of that model of pure Tuscan prose, Lo Specchio
della 'vera Peniten%a — was head of the convent. The
campanile is said to have been designed by another
Dominican, Fra Jacopo Talenti, the architect of the
so-called Spanish Chapel in the cloisters on the left of
the church, of which more presently.
During the great siege of Florence the mantle of
Savonarola seemed to have fallen upon the heroic
Prior of Santa Maria Novella, Fra Benedetto da
Foiano. When the news of the alliance between
Pope and Emperor came to Florence, while all Bologna
was in festa for the coronation of the Emperor, Varchi
tells us that Fra Benedetto delivered a great sermon in
the Sala del Maggior Consiglio, which was thrown
open to all who would come to hear ; in which sermon
he proved from passages in the Old and New Testa-
ments that Florence would be delivered from all
dangers, and then enjoy perpetual perfect felicity in
the liberty she so desired. With such grace and
359
The Story of Florence
eloquence did he speak, that the vast audience was
moved to tears and to joy by turns. At the end,
" with ineffable gestures and words," he gave to the
Gonfaloniere, Raffaello Girolami, a standard upon one
side of which was a Christ victorious over the hostile
soldiery, and upon the other the red Cross of the
Florentine Commune, saying : Cum hoc et in hoc v'tnces.
After the capitulation Maiatesta Baglioni seized the
friar and sent him to Rome, where he was slowly
starved to death in the dungeon of Sant' Angelo.
The interior was thus not quite finished, when
Boccaccio's seven maidens met here on a Wednesday
morning in early spring in that terrible year of pesti-
lence, 1348; yet we may readily picture to ourselves
the scene described in the introduction to the Dt-
Cameron ; the empty church ; the girls in their dark
mourning garb, after hearing Mass, seated together in a
side chapel and gradually passing from telling tiieir
beads to discussing more mundane matters ; and
then, no sooner do three members of the other sex
appear upon the scenes than a sudden gleam of glad-
ness lights up their faces, and even the plague itself is
forgotten. One of them, indeed, blushed ; " she
became all crimson in the face through modesty," says
Boccaccio, " because there was one of their number
who was beloved by one of these youths ; *' but after-
wards found no diflkulty in rivalling the others in the
impropriety of her talk.
Entering the western portal, we find ourselves in a
nave of rather large proportions, somewhat dark but
not without a glow from the stained glass windows —
adapted above all for preaching. As in Santa Croce,
it is cut across by a line of chapels, thus giving the
whole a T shape, and v/hat represents the apse is
merely a deeper and taller recess behind the high altar.
The whole was modernised by Vasari in the sixteenth
360
The Qjiarter of Saiita Maria Novella
century. By the side of the central door is one of
the very few extant works of Masaccio, a fresco re-
presenting the Blessed Trinity adored by the Madonna
and St. John, with two kneeling donors — portraits of
which no amount of restoration can altogether destroy
the truth and grandeur. The Annunciation, on the
opposite side of the door, is a mediocre fresco of the
fourteenth century. The Crucifix above seems to be
an authentic work of Giotto.
It will be best to take the chapels at the end of the
nave and in the transepts in the order into which they
fall, as illustrating the development of Florentine art.
On the right a flight of steps leads up into the
Rucellai chapel where, half concealed in darkness,
hangs the famous picture once supposed to mark the
very birthday of Florentine painting. That Cimabue
really painted a glorious Madonna for this church,
which was worshipped by a king and hailed with
acclamation by a rejoicing people, is to be most firmly
and devoutly held. Unfortunately, it seems highly
doubtful whether this picture is Cimabue's Madonna.
There is documentary evidence that Duccio di Buonin-
segna painted a Madonna for Santa Maria Novella in
1285, and, as the present picture closely resembles
Duccio's authenticated works at Siena, it is now
thought to be his. But there are still defenders of
the old tradition. In any case, it is a noble picture in
the truest sense of the v/ord. In the same chapel is
the monument of the Dominican nun, the Beata
Villana, by Bernardo Rossellino.
Crossing the church to the chapel in the left tran-
sept, the Strozzi Chapel, we mount into the true
atmosphere of the Middle Ages — into one of those
pictured theatres which set before us in part what
Dante gave in full in his Commed'ia. The whole
chapel is dedicated to St. Thomas Aquinas, the glory
361
The Story of Florence
of the philosophy of the meuiceval v/orld and, above
all, of the Dominican order, whose cardinal virtues
are extolled in allegorical fashion on the ceiling ; but
the frescoes are drawn from the v/ork of his greatest
Florentine disciple, Dante Alighieri, in whose poem
Thomas mainly lives for the non-Cailiolic world.
It contains all Orcagna's extant work in painting.
The altar-piece, executed by Andrea Orcagna in
1357, is the grandest of its kind belonging to the
Giottesque period. Its central motive, of the Saviour
ceiivering the keys to St. Peter and the Summa to St.
Thomas, the spiritual and philosophical regimens of
the mediaeval world, is very finely rendered ; while the
angelic choir is a foretaste of Angelico. The Madonna
presents St. Thomas ; the Baptist, St. Peter ; Michael
and Catherine are in attendance upon the Queen of
Heaven, Lawrence and Paul upon the Precursor.
The predella represents St. Peter v/alking upon the
waves, with on either side an episode in the life of St.
Thomas and a miracle of St. Lawrence. The frescoes
are best seen on a very bright morning, shortly before
noon. The Last Judgment, by Andrea, shows the
traditional representation of the Angels with trumpets
and with the emblems of the Passion, wheeling round
the Judge ; and the dead rising to judgment, impelled
irresistibly to right or left even before the sentence is
pronounced. Above the one band, kneels the white-
robed Madonna in intercession — type of the Divine
Mercy as in Dante ; over the others, at the head of
the Apostles, is the Baptist who seems appealing for
judgment — type of the Divine Justice. This placing
Mary and St John opposite to each other, as in
Dante's Rose of Paradise, is typical of Florentine
art ; Santa Maria del Fiore and San Giovanni are, as
it were, inseparable. Among the blessed is Dante,
gazing up in fixed adoration at the Madonna, as when
362
The Qjiarter of Santa Maf^ia Novella
following St Bernard's prayer at the close of his
V^ision ; on the other side some of the faces of the
lost are a miracle of expression. The Hell on the
right wall, by Andrea's brother Leonardo, is more
immediately taken from the Commedia. The Paradise
on the left, or, rather, the Empyrean Heaven — with
the faces suadi di caritUy Angels and Saints absorbed
in vision and love of God — is by Andrea himself, and
is more directly pictorial than Dante's Paradiso could
admit. Christ and the Madonna are enthroned side
by side, whereas we do not actually see Him in human
form in the Commedia^ — perhaps in accordance with
that reverence which impels the divine poet to make
the name Cristo rhyme with nothing but itself. For
sheer loveliness in detail, no other fourteenth century
master produced anything to compare with this fresco ;
it may be said to mark the advent of a nev/ element in
Italian art.
Thence we pass into the early Renaissance with
Brunelleschi and Ghiberti, with Ghirlandaio and
FiHppino Lippi. In the chapel to the left of the
choir hangs Filippo Brunelleschi's famous wooden
Crucifix, carved in friendly rivalry with Donatello.
The rival piece, Donatello's share in this sculptured
ienzonef has been seen in Santa Croce.
In the choir are frescoes by Domenico Ghirlandaio,
and a fine brass by Lorenzo Ghiberti. These frescoes
were begun in i486, immediately after the completion
of the Santa Trinita series, and ^nished in 1490 ; and,
though devoid of the highest artistic qualities, are emi-
nently characteristic of their epoch. Though repre-
senting scenes from the life of the Madonna and the
Baptist, this is entirely subordinated to the portrait
groups of noble Florentines and their ladies, intro-
duced as usually utterly uninterested spectators of the
sacred events. As religious pictures they are naught ;
363
The Story of Florence
but as representations of contemporary Florentine life,
most valuable. Hardly elsewhere shall you see so fine
a series of portraits of the men and women of the early
Renaissance ; but they have other things to think ol
than the Gospel history. Look at the scene of the
Angel appearing to Zacharias. The actual event is
hardly noticed ; hidden in the throng of citizens, too
busily living the life of the Renaissance to attend to
such trifles ; besides, it would not improve their style
to read St. Luke. In the Visitation, the Nativity of
the Baptist, the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin, a
fashionable beauty of the period sweeps in v/ith her
attendants — and it is hardly uncharitable to suppose
that, if not herself, at least her painter thought more
of her fine clothes than of her devotional aspect. The
portraits of the donors, Giovanni Tornabuoni and his
wife, are on the window wall. In the scene of the
expulsion of Joachim from the Temple, a group of
painters stands together (towards tlie window) ; the old
cleanly-shaven man in a red hat is Alessio Baldovinetti,
Ghirlandaio's master ; next to him, with a lot of dark
hair, dressed in a red mantle and blue vest, is Domenico
Ghirlandaio himself; his pupil and brother-in-law,
Sebastiano Mainardi, and his brother, David Ghir-
landaio, are with him — the latter being the figure with
shoulder turned and hat on head. In the apparition to
Zacharias, among the numerous portraits, a group of
four half figures discussing at the foot of the history is
of special interest ; three of them are said to represent
Marsilio Ficino, Cristoforo Landini, and Angelo Poli-
ziano (in the middle, slightly raising his hand) ; the
fourth, turned to speak to Landini, is said by Vasari
to be a famous teacher of Greek, Demetrius, but now
supposed to be Gentile Becchi, a learned bishop of
Arezzo. The stained glass was designed by Filippino
Lippi. Under the high altar rests the body of the
364
The Qjuarter of Santa Maria Novella
Blessed John of Salerno, the ** Apostle of Florence,"
v/ho brought the first band of Dominicans to the city.
Less admired, but in some respects more admirable,
are the frescoes by Filippino Lippi in the chapel on
the right of the choir, almost his last works, painted
about 1502, and very much injured by restoration.
The window is also from his design. The frescoes
represent scenes from the lives of St. John and St.
Philip, and are remarkable for their lavish display of
Roman antiquities, in which they challenge comparison
with Andrea Mantegna. The scene of St. Philip exor-
cising the dragon is especially fine. Observe how
the characteristic intensity of the school of Botticelli is
shown in the way in which the very statues take part
in the action. Mars flourishes his broken spear, his
wolves and kites cower to him for protection from the
emissaries of the new faith, whose triumph is further
symbolised in the two figures above of ancient deities
conquered by Angels. An analogous instance will be
found in Botticelli's famous Calumny in the Uffizi. In
this statue of Mars is seen the last rendering of the old
Florentine tradition of their primo padrone. Thus, per-
haps, did the new pagans of the Renaissance lovingly
ideahse ** that mutilated stone which guards the
bridge."
The monument of the elder Filippo Strozzi, in the
same chapel, is a fine piece of v/ork by Benedetto da
Maiano, with a lovely tondo of the Madonna and Child
attended by Angels. And we should also notice Gio-
vanni della Robbia's fountain in the sacristy, before
passing into the cloisters.
Here in the cloisters we pass back again into more
purely mediaeval thought. Passing some early frescoes
of the life of the Madonna- — the dream of Joachim,
his meeting St. Anne, the Birth and Presentation of
the Blessed Virgin — which Ruskin believed to be by
365
The Story of Florence
Giotto himself — we enter to the left the delicious
Green Cloisters ; a pleasant lounging place in summer.
In the lunettes along the walls are frescoed scenes from
Genesis in terra verde, of which the most notable
are by Paolo Uccello — the Flood and the Sacrifice of
Noah. Uccello's interests were scientific rather than
artistic. These frescoes are amazingly clever exercises
in the new art of perspective, the doke cosa as he called
it when his wife complained of his absorption ; but
are more curious than beautiful, and hardly inspire
us with more than mild admiration at the painter's
cleverness in poising the figure — -which, v/e regret to
say, he intends for the Almighty — so ingeniously in
mid air.
But out of these cloisters, on the right, opens the
so-called Spanish Chapel — the Cappella degli Spag-
nuoli — one of the rarest buildings in Italy for the
student of mediaeval doctrine. Here, as in the Strozzi
Chapel, we are in the grasp of the same mighty spirit
that inspired the D'tvina Commedla and the De
Monarchta, although the execution falls below the con-
ception. It was built for a private citizen, Buonamico
Guidalotti, by Fra Jacopo Talenti, as the chapter-house
of the convent with a chapel of the Blessed Sacra-
ment ; the title of Spanish Chapel dates from the time
of Cosimo I., when the Spaniards in Florence held
festival here on St. James' day. The frescoes were
completed shortly after Guidalotti's death in 1355.
Their general design is probably due to his friend, Fra
Jacopo Passavanti (d. 1357), to whom he had in-
trusted them. According to Vasari, they were painted
by Simone Martini and Taddeo Gaddi, but this is
doubtful. They set forth the Dominican ideal, the
Church and the world as the Friars Preachers conceived
of them, even as Giotto's famous allegories at Assisi show
us the same through Franciscan glasses. While Orcagna
366
T*he Quarter of Santa Maria Novella
painted the world beyond the grave in honour of the
Angelical Doctor, these artists set forth the present
world as it should be under his direction and that of
his brothers, the "hounds of the Lord," domini canes,
who defended the orto cattolico.
The vaulted roof is divided into four scgn:ients ;
and the picture in each segment corresponds to a great
fresco on the wall below. On the wall opposite, as
we enter, is represented the supienie event of the
world's history, from which all the rest starts and
upon which the whole hinges, the Passion of Christ,
leading up to the Resurrection on the roof above it.
On the segm.ent of the roof over the door is the
Ascension, and on the wall below was shown (now
much damaged) how the Dominicans received and
carried out Christ's last injunction to His disciples.
In the left segment of the roof is the Descent of the
Holy Spirit ; and beneath it, on the wail, the result
of this outpouring upon the world of intellect is shown
in the triumph of Philosophy in the person of Aquinas,
its supreme mediceval exponent. In the right segment
is the Ship of Peter ; and, on the wall below, is seen
how Peter becomes a fisher of men, the triumph of
his Church under the guidance of the Dominicans.
These two great allegorical frescoes — the triumph of
St. Thomas and the civil hriga of the Church — are
thus a more complete working out of the scheme set
forth more simply by Orcagna in his altar piece in
the Strozzi Chapel above — the functions delegated by
Christ to Peter and St. Thomas — the power of the
Keys and the doctrine of the Summa Theologica.
In the centre of the philosophical allegory, St.
Thomas Aquinas is seated on a Gothic throne, with an
open book in his hands bearing the text from the
Book of Wisdom with which the Church begins her
lesson in his honour : Opiavi, et datus est mihi sensus.
T.lje Story of Florence
Invocavt, et ven'tt in me spirit us sapientiae ; et praeposui
illam regnis et sedibus.'^ Over his head hover seven
Angels, invested with the emblems of the three theo-
logical and four cardinal virtues ; around him are
seated the Apostles and Prophets, in support of his
doctrine ; beneath his feet heresiarchs are humbled —
Sabellius and Arius, to wit — and even Averroes, who
** made the great comment/' seems subdued. Below,
in fourteen little shrines, are allegorical figures of the
fourteen sciences which meet and are given ultimate
form in his work, and at the feet of each maiden sits
some great exponent of the science. From right to
left, the seven liberal arts of the Trivium and Quadri-
vium lead up to the Science of Numbers, represented
on earth by Pythagoras ; from left to right, the earthly
and celestial sciences lead up to Dogmatic Theology,
represented by Augustine. ^
On the opposite wall is the Church militant and
triumphant. Before Santa Maria del Fiore, here
symbolising the Church militant, sit the two ideal
guides of man, according to the dual scheme of Dante's
^ " I desired, and understanding was given me. I prayed,
and the spirit of Wisdom came upon me ; and I preferred her
before kingdoms and thrones."
3 The identification of each science and its representative is
rather doubtful, especially in the celestial series. From altar
to centre. Grammar, Rhetoric, and Logic are represented by
Aelius Donatus, Cicero and Aristotle (or Zeno) ; Music,
Astronomy, Geometry, Arithmetic by Tubal Cain, Zoroaster
(or Ptolemy), Euclid and Pythagoras. From w^indow to
centre, Civil Lawr is represented by Justinian, Canon Law by
Innocent III., Philosophy apparently by Boethius ; the next
four seem to be Contemplative, Moral, Mystical and Dogmatic
Theology, and their representatives Jerome, John of Damascus,
Basil and Augustine — but, with the exception of St. Augustine,
the identification is quite arbitrary. Possibly if the Logician
is Zeno, the Philosopher is not Boethius but Aristotle ; the
figure above, representing Philosophy, holds a mirror which
seems to symbolise the divine creation of the cosmic Universe.
368
The Qjmrter of Santa Maria Novella
De Monarchta — the Pope and the Emperor. On
cither side are seated in a descending line the great
dignitaries of the Church and the Empire ; Cardinal
and Abbot, King and Baron ; v/hile all around are
gathered the clergy and the laity, religious of every
order, judges and nobles, merchants and scholars, with
a few ladies kneeling on the right, one of whom is
said to be Petrarch's Laura. Many of these figures
are apparently portraits, but the attempts at identifica-
tion — such as that of the Pope with Benedict XL, the
Emperor with Kenry VII. — are entirely untrust-
worthy. The Bishop, however, standing at the head
of the clergy, is apparently Agnolo Acciaiuoli, Bishop
of Florence ; and the French cavalier, in short tunic
and hood, standing opposite to him at the head of the
laity (formerly called Cimabue), is said — very ques-
tionably — to be the Duke of Athens. At the feet
of the successors of Peter and Csesar are gathered the
sheep and lambs of Christ's fold, watched over by the
black and white hounds that symbolise the Dominicans,
On the right, Dominic urges on his watchdogs against
the heretical wolves who are carrying off the lambs of
the flock ; Peter Martyr hammers the unbelievers with
the weapon of argument alone ; Aquinas convinces
them with the light of his philosophic doctrine. But
beyond is Acrasia's Bower of Bliss, a mediaeval
rendering of what Spenser hereafter so divinely sung
in the second book of the Faerie Queene. Figures of
vice sit enthroned ; while seven damsels, Acrasia's
handmaidens, dance before them ; and youth sports
in the shade of the forbidden myrtles. Then come
repentance and the confessional ; a Dominican friar
(not one of the great Saints, but any humble priest of
the order) absolves the penitents ; St Dominic appears
again, and shows them the way to Paradise ; and then,
becoming as little children, they are crowned by the
2 A 369
The Story of Florence
Angels, and St. Peter lets them through the gate to join
the Church Triumphant. Above in the Empyrean is
the Throne of the Lord, with the Lamb and the four
mystical Beasts, and the Madonna herself standing
up at the head of the Angelic Hierarchies.
In the great cloisters beyond, the Ciompi made their
headquarters in 1378, under their Eight of Santa
Maria Novella ; and, at the request of their leaders,
the prior of the convent sent some of his preachers to
furnish them with spiritual consolation and advice.
Passing through the Piazza — where ir. able obelisks
resting on tortoises mark the goals of the chariot races
held here under Cosimo L and his successors, on the
Eve of St. John — and down the Via della Scala, we
come to the former Spezeria of the convent, still a
flourishing manufactory of perfumes, liqueurs and the
like, though no longer in the hands of the friars. In
what was once its chapel, are frescoes by Spinello
Aretino and his pupils, painted at the end of the
Trecento, and representing the Passion of Christ,
They are inferior to Spinello's work at Siena and on
San Miniato, but the Christ bearing the Cross has
much majesty, and, in the scene of the washing of the
feet, the nervous action of Judas as he starts up is
finely conceived.
The famous Orti Oricellari, the gardens of the
Rucellai, lie further down the Via della Scala. Here
in the early days of the Cinquecento the most brilliant
literary circles of Florentine society met ; and there
was a sort of revival of the old Platonic Academy,
which had died out with Marsilio Ficino. Machia-
velli wrote for these gatherings his discourses on Livy
and his Art of War. Although their meetings were
mainly frequented by Mediceans, some of the younger
members were ardent Republicans ; and it wns here
that a conspiracy was hatched against the life of the
370
The Qjiartcr of Safita Maria Novella
Cardinal Giulio dei Medici, for which Jacopo da
Diacceto' and one of the Alamanni died upon the
scaffold. In later days these Orti belonged to Bianca j'
Cappello. At the corner of the adjoining palace
is a little Madonna by Luca della Robbia ; and further
on, in a lunette on the right of the former church of
San Jacopo in Ripoli, there is a group of the Madonna
and Child with St. James and St. Dominic, probably
by Andrea della Robbia. In the Via di Palazzuolo,
the little church of San Francesco dei Vanchetoni ■/
contains two small marble busts of children, exceed-
ingly delicately modelled, supposed to represent the
Gesil Bambino and the boy Baptist ; they are ascribed
to Donatello, but recent writers attribute them to
Desiderio or Rossclllno.
In the Borgo Ognissanti, where the Swiss of
Charles VIII. in 1494, forcing their way into the
city from the Porta al Prato, were driven back by
the inhabitants, are the church of Ognissanti and the
Franciscan convent of San Salvadore. The church
and convent originally belonged to the Frati Umiliati,
who settled here in 1251, were largely influential in |
promoting the Florentine wool trade, and exceedingly
democratic in their sympathies. Their convent was
a great place for political meetings in the days of
Giano della Bella, who used to walk in their garden
taking counsel with his friends. After the siege
they were expelled from Florence, and the church
and convent made over to the Franciscans of the
Osservanza, who are said to have brought hither the
habit which St. Francis wore when he received the
Stigmata. The present church was built in the first
half of the seventeenth century, but contains some ex-
cellent pictures and frescoes belonging to the older
edifice. Over the second altar to the right is a
frescoed Pietk, one of the earliest works of Domenico
371
The Story of Florence
Ghirlandaio, with above it the Madonna taking the
Vespucci family under her protection — among them
Amerigo, who was to give his name to the new
continent of America. Further on, over a con-
fessional, is Sandro Botticelh's St. Augustine, the
only fresco of his still remaining in Florence ; opposite
to it, over a confessional on the left, is St. Jerome
by Domenico Ghirlandaio ; both apparently painted
in 1 480. In the left transept is a Crucifix ascribed
to Giotto ; Vasari tells us that it was the original
of the numerous works of this kind which Puccio
Capanna and others of his pupils multiplied through
Italy. In the sacristy is a much restored fresco of
the Crucifixion, belonging to the Trecento. Sandro
Botticelli was buried in this church in 1510, and,
two years later, Amerigo Vespucci in 1512. In
the former Refectory of the convent is a fresco of
the Last Supper, painted by Domenico Ghirlandaio
in 1480, resembling that in San Marco, but injured
by restoration. In the lunette over the portal of
the church is represented the Coronation of the
Blessed Virgin, by Gioviinni della Robbia.
The Borgo Ognissanti leads lience westward into
the Via del Prato, and through the Porta al Prato,
one of the four gates of the third wall of the city,
begun by Arnolfo in 1284; now merely a mutilated
torso of Arnolfo's stately structure, left stranded in
the prosaic wilderness of the modern Viale. The
fresco in the lunette is by Michele di Ridolfo Ghir-
landaio. Down towards the Arno a single tower
remains from the old walls, mutilated, solitary and
degraded so as to look a mere modern bit of masonry.
Beyond are the Cascine Gardens, stretching for some
two miles between the Arno and the Mugnone, delicious
to linger in, and a sacred place to all lovers of English
poetry. For here, towards the close of 1819, <^e
?"°- S .5
_ -5
g"E
C u
« .2
< o
:A.
-So, 2
^ e ^
— "So
o o
<: 9 -' S It
"-I c!
2 N
'-' c -o "3 >'
^
J- „ 4) .
«• w t* C
O « C ^
•3^ «
2 b/ja.
O « « u
K Ml 0>0 '~
<^
6
5 S.J
5 2 rt «
— 5 003 i;
6?
zS
z « o
o ^a
6 "c2
.- (J
„ o
us'
u^-^ M
IqI'I
a
5 °''
Z oo•^•
S "■' J2 ►-
< lo i„
(J " e o
o-o'.t: .
K - 53 .2
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX
ARCHITECTS, SCULPTORS & PAINTERS
{^Namtt of non- Italians in italics^
ARCHITECTS AND SCULPTORS
Niccolo Pisano (circa 1206-1278), 32, 254, 349.
f'ra Sisto (died 1289), 359.
Fra Ristoro da Campi (died 1283), 359.
Arnolfo di Cambio (1232? died 1310), 41, 65, 66, 146-
149, 184, 205, 211, 228, 231, 242, 248, 265, 269. 274,
333. 334, 372.
Giovanni Pisano (circa 1250-after 1328), 32, 254, 416.
Giotto da Bondone. See under Painters.
Andrea Pisano (1270-1348), 65, 67, 225, 254, 255, 260-263,
408.
Fra Giovanni da Campi (died 1339), 359.
Taddeo Gaddi. See under Painters.
Fra Jacopo Talenti da Nipozzano (died 1362), 359, 366.
Nino Pisano (died 1368), 271.
Andrea Orcagna. See under Painters.
Francesco Tulenti (died after 1387), 65, 67, 189, 260, 265,
266.
Pietro di Migliore (middle of fourteenth century), 196.
Alberto Arnoldi (died circa 1378), 264.
Simone di Francesco Talenti (end of fourteenth century),
156, 189, 190, 198, 203.
Benci di Cione (latter half of fourteenth century), 156, 189,
203, 216.
Neri di Fioraventi (latter half of fourteenth century) 203,
216.
Giovanni di Ambrogio (last quarter of fourteenth century),
157-
Jacopo di Piero (last quarter of fourteenth century J, 157.
424
Chronological Index
Piero di Giovanni Tedesco (end of Trecento), 216, 270.
Niccolo di Piero Lamberti da Arezzo (1360 ?-i444?), 193,
216, 263, 270, 272, 276.
Nanni di Antonio di Banco (died in 1421), 97, 190, 193, 194,
272-274, 276, 304.
Jacopo della Quercia (1371-1438), 272.
Bicci di Lorenzo. See under Painters,
Filippo Brunelleschi (1377-1446), 80, 97, 2co, 222, 237, 242,
243, 266, 269, 274, 289, 290, 291, 301, 325, 328, 347,
354) S^Sj 377> l^^ 409-
Lorenzo Ghiberti (1378-1455), 11, 95, 97, 193, 195, 222,
232, 255-258, i-js-i-n, 329^ 363-
Bernardo CiufFagni (1381-1457), 275, 276.
Donatello, Donato di Betto Bardi (1386-1466), 76, 80, 97,
i5o» i57> 190. i93-i9S» »09> ^2°> ^^^j ^^3* ^32. 236,
i37» *43' 253. ^63, 264, 270, 272, 274, 275, 277, 280-
282, 286, 363, 371, 380.
Michelozzo Michelozzi (1396-1472), 77, 80, 98, 150, 193,
242, 253, 277, 284, 302, 310, 322, 327, 377, 402, 410,
412, 416.
Luca della Robbia (1399-1482), 98, 193, 194, 195, 210, 223,
225, 243, 263, 276, 277, 281, 288, 349, 371, 402.
Leo (Leone) Battista Alberti (1405-1472), 98, 328, 354, 359.
Bernardo Rossellino (1409-1464), 98, 235, 236, 354, 361.
Vecchietta (1410-1480), 222.
Antonio Rossellino (1427-1478), 98, 224, 371, 402, 416.
Desiderio da Settignano (1428-1464), 98, 225, 237, 243, 290,
349> 371. 410.
Antonio PoUaiuolo (1432-1498), 87, 98, 99, 166, 180, 222,
224, 280, 281, 282, 395, 397, 402.
Mino da Fiesole (1431-1484), 82, 98. 212, 225, 242, 410,
416.
Giuliano da Maiano (1432-1490), 98, 416.
Andrea Verrocchio (1435-1488), 11, 86, 98, 99, 150, 166,
178, 195, 222, 224, 225, 280, 281, 292, 298, 318.
Matteo Civitali (1435-1501), 224, 225.
Andrea della Robbia (i435-»525)> 9^) **3> 3-55 3*9, 347,
354, 355, 371, 418.
Benedetto da Maiano (1442-1497), 98, 153, 224, 225, 235,
274, 353. 365-
Bertoldo (died 1491), 101, 222, 290, 298.
Giuliano da San Gallo (1445-1516), 98, 330, 351, 389, 413,
414, 418.
Cronaca, Simone del Pollaiuolo (1457-1508), 98, 150, 230,
S53. 389. 398.
Chronological Index
Benedetto Buglione (1461-1521), 211.
Caparra, Niccolo Grosso (worker in metal, latter half of
fifteenth century), 353.
Andrea Ferrucci da Fiesole (1465-1526), 220, 274, 410.
Baccio d'Agnolo (1462-1543;, 377, 389.
Giovanni della Robbia (1469-1527), 98, 223, 238, 365, 371,
398.
Andrea Sansovino (circa 1460-1529), 258.
Baccio da Montelupo (1469-1535), 194.
Benedetto da Rovezzano (1474-1552), 13, 219, 276, 349, 395.
Giovanni Francesco Rustici (i474ri554), 255, 256, 325.
Michelangelo Buonarroti (1475-1564), 2, loi, 102, 137, 138,
142-145, 151, 152, 161, 178, 179, 183, 216, 219, 22c,
223, 225-227, 235, 258, 266, 275, 276, 282, 289, 291-
296, 298, 314, 315, 322, 339, 349, 382, 384, 388, 397,
398, 401, 410.
Jacopo Sansovino (1486-1570), 225, 275, 326.
Baccio Bandinelli (1487-1559), 150, 152, 183, 288.
Francesco da San Gallo (1494-1576), 198, 291, 407.
Benvenuto Cellini (1500-1571), 145, 150, 154, 157, 223, 284,
285, 349.
RafTaello di Baccio da Montelupo (1505-1566), 296.
Fra Giovanni Agnolo da Montorsoli (1506-1563), 296.
Battista del Tasso (died 1555), 155, 200.
Bartolommeo Ammanati (151 1-1592), 154, 346, 379.
Giorgio Vasari (1511-1574), 67, 87, 140, 145, 149, 151, 152,
160, 169, 170, 231, 235, 275, 360, et passim.
Giovanni da Bologna (1524-1608), 145, 154, 157, 195, 216,
223, 301, 325.
Vincenzo Danti (1530-1576), 216, 233, 255, 258.
Bernardo Buontalenti (1536-1608), 155, 199, 298, 375.
PAINTERS
Fra Jacopo, worker in mosaic (working in 1225), 249.
Giovanni Cimabue (1240-1302), 66, 162, 240, 243, 322, 361.
Andrea Tafi, worker in mosaic (1250 ?-i32o ?), 249.
Gaddo Gaddi (circa 1259-1333), 273.
Duccio di Buoninsegna (circa 1255-1319), 361.
Giotto di Bondone (1276 ?-i336), 32, 56, 65, (>6, 67, 69, 163,
222, 238-241, 242, 259-263, 265, 274, 298,323, 361,366,
372. 403-
Simone Martini (1283-1344), 67, 162. 366.
Lippo Memmi (died 1356), 162.
Pietro and Ambrogio Lorenzetti (died circa 1348), 67,
162, 323.
426
Chronological Index
Taddeo Gaddi (circa 1300-1366), 67, 189, 141, 323, 341, 366.
Bernardo Daddi (died in 1350), 67, 162, 197, 238, 404.
Giottino, Giotto di Stefano (died after 1369), 162, 226.
Puccio Capanna (flourished circa 1350), 372.
Maso di Banco (working in middle of Trecento), 226, 237.
Pietro Cavallini (older contemporary of Giotto), 298. 299.
Giovanni da Milano (died after 1360), 67, 162, 316, 323, 395.
Jacopo dal Casentino (died circa 1390), 196.
Leonardo and Andrea Orcagna (1308-1368), 65, 68, 156, 185,
189, 196, 197, 224, 264, 362, 363, 367, 407.
Agnolo Gaddi (died 1396), 67, 157, 162, 238, 242, 322, 416.
Cennino Cennini (end of Trecento), 226.
Spinello Aretino (1333-1410), 68, 370, 402, 403.
Gherardo Stamina (1354-1408), 242, 391, 416.
Don Lorenzo, il Monaco (1370-1425), 162, 163, 171, 172,180,
308, 323, 35c.
Gentile da Fabriano (1370-1450), 172, 322.
Bicci di Lorenzo (1373-1452), 163, 177, 329, 330.
Masolino (born circa 1383, died after 1435), 99, 391-395, 416.
Masaccio (1401-1428), 74, 76, 95, 99, 102, 167, 324, 391-395,
417.
Fra Giovanni Angelico (1387-1455), 99, 166, 172, 173, 183,
301-304, 306-310, 315, 316, 322, 328, 356, 409.
Andrea del Castagno (1396 ?-i457), 99, 171, 242, 273, 327,
3-9> 335» 336.
Domenico Venezlano (died 1461^, 99, 178, 236, 335, 387.
Paolo Uccello (1397-1475), 99, 178, 257, 273, 275, 366.
Jacopo Bellini (died circa 1470), 180, 322.
Fra Filippo Lippi (1406-1469), 80, 99, 174. 180, 287, 290,
316, 319-320, 321, 333, 386, 390, 415-418.
Piero de' Franceschi (1415-1492), 171.
Neri di Bicci (1419-1491), 163, 388, 397, 421.
Benozzo Gozzoli (1420-1498), 79, 87, 257, 287, 288, 316, 330.
Domenico di Michelino (working in 1461), 277.
Francesco Pesellino (1422-1457), 227, 318.
Alessio Baldovinetti (1427. 1499), 171, 301 , 323, 326, 364, 402.
Bartolommeo Vivarini (second half of Quattrocento), i8o.
Giovanni Bellini (circa 1428-1516), 162, 180.
Andrea Mantegna (1431-1506), 177, 180, 181, 183. 365,
387.
Cosimo Tura (1430-1495), 182.
Melozzo da Forli (1438-1494), 171.
Hu^o Van dir Goes (died 1482), 182, 330.
Hans Memlinc (circa 1435-1494), 182.
Cosimo Rosselli (1439-1507), 100,171, 320,326,330,333,389.
427
Chronological Index
Piero PoUaiuolo (1443-1496), 166, 177, 180, 397.
Luca Signorelli (1441-1523), 100, 178, 179, 320, 322. 352,
387.
Antonello da Messina (died circa 1492), 352.
Francesco Botticini (1446-1498), 321, 387, 389.
Pietro Vannucci, Perugino (1446-1523), 165, 167, 168, 319,
321, 328, 330, 336, 383, 387, 389.^
Alessandro Filipepi, Sandro Botticelli (1447-1510), 87, 89,
94, 97, 100, 160, 170, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 210, 279,
29^ 3i7» 318, 3*1, 352. 365, 37*» 379, 395-
<* Amico di Sandro" (died circa 1485 ?), 352, 386.
Domenico Ghirlandaio (1449-1494), 11, 74, 100, loi, 180,
242, 272, 320, 323, 324, 326, 350, 351, 363, 364, 371,
372-
Francesco Raibolini, Francia (1450-1518), 165, 382, 387.
Vittorlo Carpaccio (died after 1523), 180.
Sebastiano Mainardi (died 15 13), 222, 242, 364.
Leonardo da Vinci (1452-1519), 66, 99, 100, loi, 137, 138,
151, 162, 167, 177, 178, 183, 256, 298, 318, 349, 386,
393-
Filippino Lippi (1457-1504), 7, 14, 94, ico, 161, 167, 169,
170, 212, 321, 352, 365, 386, 389, 392, 395, 417, 418.
I^orenzo di Credi (1459-1537)9 »i, ioo» io«! 166, 178, 180,
210,277, 321, 409.
Piero di Cosimo (1462-1521), 100, loi, 139, 163, 167, 168,
210, 325.
Lorenzo Costa (1460-1535), 387.
Raffaellino del Garbo (1466-1524), 321, 352, 389.
RafTaello de' Carli (1470-1516), 352, 389.
Boccaccino da Cremona (died 1525), 386.
Timoteo Viti (1469-1523), 352, 382, 387.
Francesco Granacci (1469-1543), 101,163, 167, 298, 318, 395.
Giovanni Francesco Caroto (1470-1546), 165, 181, 382.
Albert Durer (1471-1528), 162, 165, 177, 324.
Mariotto Albertinelli (1474-1515), 137-139, 168, 171,210,
320, 323, 387, 407.
Fra Bartolommeo (1475-1517), 137-139, 167, 169,171, 177,
183, 301-303, 307, 309, 320, 321, 323, 380, 383, 384.
387.
Bernardino Luini (1475-1532), 165, 418.
Morto da Feltre (1475 ?.i522 ?), 384.
Giorgione da Castelfranco (1477-1510), 162, 164, 180, 181,
381, 384.
Tiziano Vecelli, Titian (1477-1576), 161, 165, 166, 181, 182,
253.380,381, 383, 384, 385, 387.
428
Chronological Index
Giovanni Antonio Bazzi, Sodoma (1477-1549), 168.
Dosso Dossi (1479-1541), 162, 165, 383, 387.
Lorenzo Lotto (1480-1555), 384.
Francia Bigio (1482-1525), 164, 324-327, 385, 414.
Ralfaello Sanzio, Raphael (1483-1520), 138, 151, 152, 161,
164, 165, 183, 258, 321, 335, 336, 352, 381-385, 387,
393' 394-
RidolfoGhirlandaio(i483-i56i), 12, 168, 171,381,388,416.
Sebastiano del Piombo (1485-1547), 164.
Andrea del Sarto (1486-1531), 138, 139, 142, 161, 167, 168-9,
182, 318, 320, 324.328, 334, 352, 381-386, 414.
Giovanni da Udine (1487-1564), 296.
Fra Paolino da Pistoia (1490-1547), 323, 412.
Giovanni Antonio Sogliani (1492-1544), 171, 303, 409.
Giulio Romano (1492-1546), 382, 383, 384.
Antonio Allegri da Correggio (1494-1534), 165, 181, 182,
253.
Rosso Fiorentino (1494-1541), 223, 327, 384.
Jacopo da Pontormo (1494-1556), 144, 145, 169, 310, 327,
377' 3S7»4i4'4i5.
Lucas Van Leyden (1494.1533), 165.
Angelo Bronzino (1502-1572), 82, 145, 154, 165, 167, i68,
182, 183, 290.
Michele di Ridolfo Ghirlandaio (1503-1577), 334, 372.
Daniele Ricciarelli da Volterra (1509-1566), 223, 227.
Francesco Salviati (1510-1563), 153.
Giorgio Vasari. See under Architects and Sculptors.
Jacopo Robusti, Tintoretto (1518-1594), 161.
Paolo Veronese (1528-1588), 241, 381.
Federigo Baroccio (1528-161 2), 182.
Taddeo Zuccheri (1529-1566), 275.
Marcello Venusti (died circa 1580), 227.
Alessandro Allori (1535-1607), 414, 415.
Bernardo Poccetti (1542-1612), 269, 303.
Jacopo da Empoli (1554-1640), 227, 327.
Cristofano Allori (1577-1621), 386.
Peter Paul Rubens (1577-1640), 152, 162, 384, 385, 386.
Matteo Rosselli (1578-1650), 303, 386.
Artemisia Gentileschi (died 1642), 387.
Pietro da Cortona (1596-1669), 379, 380.
Justus Sustermans (1597-1681), 182.
Anthony Fan Dyck (l 599- 1641), 385.
Rembrandt Van Rjjn (1606-1669), 162, 385.
Carlo Dolci (1616-1686), 162, 352.
Luca Giordano (1632-1705), 286.
429
GENERAL INDEX
{^Names of Artists not included)
Accademia delle Belle Arti, 314-
324-
Acciaiuoli, Agnolo (bishop), 369 ;
Agnolo (anti-Medicean), 85, 350 ;
Niccol6 (grand seneschal), 336,
407 ; Niccola (swindler), 398.
Adimari, family, 58, 203, 204.
Adimari, Boccaccio, 188, 203.
Alamanni, Luigi, 371.
Alberti, palace of the, 341 ; Bene-
detto degli, 402; Donato, 215, 216.
Albizzi^ Borgo degli, 20S-210.
Albizzi, Maso degli, 74, 76, 209-
211,350,351-
Altjizzi, Rinaldo degli, 74-77, 209,
346, 356.
Alighieri, family, 36, 37, 207, 208.
Alighieri, Dante, 2, 5, 6, 8, 14, 15,
16, 21, 22, 24; his birth, 25, 35-
37 ; his love, 38 ; at Campaldino,
39, 40 ; political life, 41, 43 ; pri-
orate, 44, 45 ; exile, 46, 49, 50, 53,
54 ; death, 55 ; on the Florentine
Constitution, 59, 60 ; 65, 66, 69,
70, 91, 103, 112, 124, 199, 200,
203-206 ; his house and family,
207, 208 ; 215 ; in the Council of
the Commune, 221 ; portrait in
the Bargello, 221, 222 ; monu-
ment, 228 ; 235, 238-241, 243, 246,
248-250, 262, 274; picture of him
in the Duomo, 277-279 ; portrait
in the Biblioteca Riccardiana,
288 ; his letters, 292, ; 329, 333,
340, 342, 346, 355, 361-363, 368,
379. 394, 397. 398, 405, 408, 412 ;
with him in the Casentino, 419-
422.
Aldobrandini, Bertino, 406 ; Sal-
vestro, 228.
Alexander VI., Pope, 95, 113, 117,
123, 124.
Altovili, palace of the, 209.
Ambrogio, J., 333.
Amidei, family, ig-21, 346 ; tower,
346.
Ambrogini, Angelo. See Poliziano.
Annunziata, S.S., Piazza, 325 ;
church and convent, 40, 127, 326-
328. _
Antoninus, S., 10, 82, 197, 274, 301,
303, 304, 309.
Apostolt, SS., 13, 347.
Apolhnia, S., 99, 335, 336.
Argenti, Filippo, 204.
Arts or Guilds, 17, 25-28, 38, 39, 42.
43, 61, 72, 73, 74, 78, 184, 189-196.
Athens, Duke of, 57, 58, 72, 14^,
198, 221, 225, 226, 229, 369.
B
Badta, 127, 211-213.
Baglioni, Malatesta, 143, 360, 401,
406, ^07.
Baldovinetti, tower of the, 346.
Bandini, Giovanni, 406.
Baptistery, 7, u, 246-259.
Baroncelli, Bernardo, 279.
Bardi, cappella dei, 239 ; via del,
38, .376, 377.
Bardi, family, 59, 375 ; Siinone dei,
35t.
Bargello, office of, 42 (note), 215;
former quarters of, 128, 134, 155.
215-
Bargello, Musco Nazionale, (Pal-
azzo del Podesta), 214-225.
Battifolle, Counts of, 351, 419,
Belle Donne, Via delle, 354.
Benedict XL, Pope, 50, 304, 356,
369-
Benevento, Battle of, 25, 32, 69.
Beatrice, 36, 37, 206, 329.
Benedetto da Foiano, Fra, 359, 360.
Bellincion Berti, 16, 206.
Bella, Giano della, 42, 43, 206, 215,
371, 376.
Bello, Geri del, 208.
Belvedere, Fertezza, 375, 403.
General Index
Bingio, S (S. Maria sopra la
Porta), 28, 29, 200.
" Bianchi e Neri," Whites and
Blacks, 35, 43-50, 70, 215, 216,
347, 348, 350, 351-
Hibbiena, 419-422.
Bibliotcca Laurcnziana, 102, 291,
292.
Biblioteca Nazionale, 160.
Bibliotcca Riccardiana, 288.
Bigalh, the, 65, 264.
Bisticci, Vespasiano, 75, 81, 103,
237.
Boboli Gardens, 388.
Boiardo, 109.
Boniface VIII., Pope, 41, 43-461
269, 270, 273, 274, 356.
Borgia. >5"d' Alexander VI.
Borgo degli Albizzi (San Piero),
208-210,
Bofgo SS. ApostoH, 26, 37, 346,
347.
Borgo San Frediano, 345, 395, 396.
Borgo San Jacopo, 38, 375, 376.
'Borgo Ognissanti, 342, 371, 372.
Borgo Allegri, Via, 66, 243, 244.
Boccaccio, 31, 32, 55, 60, 61, 69, 70,
198, 204, 213, 248, 259, 346, 347,
360, 410,
Boscoli, P.P., 140^ 141.
Bracciolini, Poggio, 104, 274.
Brancacci Chapel, 391-395-
Browning, E. B., 244, 294, 388.
Browning, Robert, 172, 288, 319,
380. 388, 407.
Bruni, Leonardo, 103, 104, 208, 231,
236, 256, 325, 333, 421.
Buonarroti, Casa, 226, 227.
Buondelmonti, the, 346, 347.
Buondelmonti, Buondelmonte
dei, 19-21, 342, 407.
Brunelleschi, Betto, 259.
Burlamacchi, Padre, 311.
Cacciaguida, 14, 16, 21, 49, 407, 411.
Calimala, Arte di, 26, 28, 38, 195,
200, 253, 256.
Calimara {Calimala), -zoo.
Calvoli, Fukieri da, 215.
Calzaioli, Via (Corso degli Adi-
mari), T83, 203-205.
Camaldoli, 421.
Campanile, 56, 67, 259-264.
Campaldino, Battle of, 39-41, 420,
421.
Cappcllo, Blanca, 297, 371, 4x3-
4M-
Cappella dei Principi, 297, 298.
Cappella degli Spagnuoli, 366-570.
Capponi, Agostino, 140; Guio,
389; Gino (Marchese), 235;
Luisa, 353 ; Neri, 79, 389, 420 ;
Niccol6, 142, 143, 150, 377 ;
Piero, 116, 119, 126, 286, 340,
377.. 389-
Captain of the People, 23, 27, 28,
42 (note), 155.
Carducci, Francesco, 142.
Careggi, 412, 413.
San Carlo (S. Michele), 203.
Carmine. See .S". Maria del Car-
mine.
Casentino, the, 418-422.
Cascine, 372, 373.
Castagna, Torre della, 38, 207,
208.
Castello, 413.
Catherine of Siena, S., 32, 62, 273.
Cavalcanti, family, 37, 50, 59, 203.
Cavalcanti, Guido, 36, 37, 44, 45,
187,188, 248, 259.
Cerchi, the, 37, 43, 44, 205, 206 ;
palace, etc., 205; Vicri dei, 40,
43-
Certosa di Val d' Ema, 407.
Certomondo, 421.
Charlemagne, 12, 13, 347 ; Charles
of Aajou, 25, 27, 28 ; Charles V.,
Emperor, 137, 143, 404, 413;
Charles VIII. of France, 116-119,
ii2i, 132, 224, 284, 342, 408.
Charles of Valois, 45, 46, 348,
.356-
Cino da Pistoia, 418.
Compagni, Dino, 32, 53, 70, 209,
351-
"Colleges," the, 71.
Consuma, ^ig.
Conti Guidi, 206, 4x9, 420.
Corbizzi Tower (" Corso Donati's
Tower "), 40, 53, 209.
Corsini Palace and Picture Gal-
lery, 352.
Santa Croce, Piazza, 228-230 ;
Church and cloisters, 230-243.
Diacceto, Jacopo da, 371.
Donati, the, 37, 43, 203, 206, 207 ;
Corso, 37, 40, 43, 44-46, 49, 50,
53, 209, 333; Forese, 37, 333;
43
Gefieral Index
Gemma, 37, 207 ; Gualdrada, 19 ;
Liicrezia, 107, 230 ; Piccarda,
405, 406 ; Simone, 229 ; Sini-
baldo, 188.
Duomo, (see Santa Maria del
Fiore) ; Opera del, 280-282.
Domenico da Pescia, F., 131-135,
iSif iS9i 409.
E.
Eugenius IV., Pope, 77, 79, 310,
356-
Executore, the, 43, 62, 155.
F.
Florence, passirtti
Faggiuola, Uguccione della, 50,
53, 55. 56.
Felice, S., 3S8.
Felicitd., S.,y]T.
Ferrante, King of Naples, 89, 93,
95-
Ferdinand III., Grand Duke, 335,
382.
Francis II., Grand Duke, 334.
Ferrucci, F., 143, 340.
Ficino, Marsilio, 81, 82, 104, 105,
108, 274, 275, 36^, 409.
Fiesole, 2, 5, 6, 12, 16, 17, 409, 410.
Filipepi, Simone, 158-160, 280,
305, 308.
Foiano. See Fra Benedetto.
Fortezza da Basso, 339.
Francesco dei Vanchetoni, S.,
371-
Frescobaldi, the, 59, 348, 375, 376 ;
Piazza, 347, 376.
Galileo, 182, 237, 404, 406.
Ghibellina, Via, 24, 225-22B.
Gianni, Lapo, i, 36, 65, 340.
Giovanni Gualbcrto, S., 13, 39S,
422.
Giovanni Battista, S. See Bap-
tistery.
Girolamo, Fra. See Savonarola.
Girolami and Gherardini, Towers
of, 346.
Gonfaloniere, the office of, 41, 42.
Gregory X., 340; Gregory XI.,
62, 65, 401.
Gonzaga, Leonora, i66, 181, 383 ;
Ferrante, 143, 406.
Guadagni, Palazzo, 3^9.
Guelfs and GKibellines, i6-i8, 21-
27, et passim.
Guido Novello, 24-27, 215.
H.
Hawkwood.John (Giovanni Aguto),
73, 273-
Henry IV., 16 ; Henry VI., 19;
Henry VII., 54, 55, 333, 369,
Emperors.
Hildebrand, Pope Gregory VII.,
Hugh, or Hugo, Margrave of
Tuscany, 14, 211.
I.
Impruneta, 407.
Innocenti, Santa Maria de^li,
326.
Innocenti, Spedale degli, 325.
Interminelli, Castruccio (Castra-
cani) degli, 55, 56, 396.
Julius II.
J.
Pope,
[17, 136, 138,
164, 385-
John XXIII., Pope, 75, 253.
Jacopo in Ripoli, ^,,371.
Jacopo Oltramo, S., 376.
Ladislaus, King of Naples, 75.
Lambertesca, Via, 37, 346.
Lamberti, family, 23.
Lamberti, Mosca degli, 20, 22,
Landini, Cristoforo, 105, 364.
Landucci, Luca, 118, 122, 123, 128,
134, 205, 348, 390, 396-
Lane, Arte della, 28, 38, 72, 103,
195, 199, 262, 265.
La Lastra, affair of, 411, 412.
Leonardo in Arcetri, S., 404.
Lorenzo, San, Piazza, 288 ; Basi-
lica, 289, 290 ; Sagrestia Vecchia,
290, 291 ; cloisters and Biblio-
teca, 291, 292 ; Sagrestia
Nuova, 292-296 ; Cappella dei
Principi, 297.
St Louis IX. of France, 239, 240.
Lnngarno, 340-345.
Latini, Brunetto, 6, 36.
Latino, Cardinal, 355, 356.
432
General Index
Leo X., Pope. Sec Dei Medici,
GioT'anni di Lorenzo.
Leopold L and II., Grand Dukes,
Loggia dei Lanzt, 65, 156-160.
Loggia di San Paolo, 354.
M.
Machiavelli, Niccol6, 35, 59, 89, 91,
109, 137, 141. 142. 204, 235, 377,
378-
Malcontenti, Vta dei, 243, 244.
Manetti, Giannozzo, 104, 274.
Manfredi, 24, 25.
Mannelli, the, 375.
Marco, 6"., 81, 82, 93 ; the church
of, 298-302; the convent, 302-313.
See also Savonarola.
Margherita, S., a Montici, 406.
Margherita, S. (at Prato), 417.
Maria, S., degli Angioli, 328, 329.
Maria S., delleCarceri{\n Prato),
418.
Maria, S., del Cartntne, 390-396.
Maria, S.,del Fiore (S. Reparata,
the Duomo), 10-12,65, 1 1 8, 265-282.
Maria, S., Novella, 50, 65, 354-
370 ; S/ezeria di, 370.
Maria, S,, Nuova, 329, 330.
Maria Maddalena, S., de'Pazzt,
330-
Maria, S., del Sasso (at Bibbiena),
422.
Marignolli, Rustico, 23.
Mars, temple and statue of, 7-9,
20, 21, 246-248, 342, 365.
Marsili, Fra Luigi, 390.
Marsuppini, Carlo, 104, 237.
Martelli, Cammilla,297; Ludovico,
406.
Martin, V., Pope, 75, 253.
Matilda, Countess, 14-16.
Medici, family: head the people,
59 ; their first expulsion, 77 ;
their second expulsion, 117 :
their return, 140 ; third expul-
sion, 142 ; apotheosis, 181 ; their
Austrian successors, 335.
gardens {Casino Mediceo),
298.
palaces. See Piiti, Riccardi,
Palazzo Vecchio.
villas, 410, 412-415.
Medici (dei), Alessandro, 142-144,
170, 245, 284-286, 293, 295, 339,
353. 3S0, 381, 404. 413-
Medici (dei), Anna Maria Luisa,
i6i ; Antonio, 204.
Bianca, 93.
Carlo, 417.
Caterina, 141, 227, 228, 294.
Clarice, 142, 284, 286, 353.
COSIMO THE ELDER (PatCf
Patriae) : leads opposition to
the Ottimati, 74, 76 ; banished
and recalled, 77 ; home policy,
78, 79 ; foreign policy, 79, 80 ;
private life, patronage of art and
letters, 80, 81 ; death, 82 ; por-
traits, 169, 170, 175; 232, 242,
253, 284 ; in GozzoU's fresco, 287;
tomb and monument in San
Lorenzo, 290, 291 ; founder of
San Marco, 302, 304 ; his cell
and portrait there, 310 ; founds
library of San Marco and Badia
of Fiesole, 310, 409 ; dies at Car-
eggi, 412 ; fresco in his honour at
Poggio a Caiano, 414.
Cosimo I., first Grand Duke,
144, 150, 154, 157, 160, 167, 169,
183, 286, 293, 295-297, 328, 339,
349. 353-.
' Cosimo II., fourth Grand
Duke, 165, 297, 298
Cosimo III., sixth Grand
Duke, 297, 298.
Ferdinand I., Cardinal, and
third Grand Duke, 155, 297, 298,
'- Ferdinand II., fifth Grand
Duke, 277, 283,298.
Francesco, second Grand
Duke, 150, 297, 349, 413, 415.
Garzia, 154, 167, 182.
Giovanni (son of Cosimo
I.), 182.
Giovanni di Averardo (Gio-
vanni Bicci), 74, 76, 163, 183, 289,
290.
Giovanni di Cosimo, 82, 86,
175, 225, 291, 410.
Giovanni di Lorenzo (Car-
dinal, afterwards Pope Leo X.),
92, 94, 117, 140, 141, 204, 205,
289, 291, 292, 293, 342, 385, 404,
405,410,414,415,417.
Giovanni di Piero Fran-
cesco, 94, 142, 170.
Giovanni delle Bande Nere,
142, 144, 173, 225, 288, 297, 340.
Giovanni Gastone, seventh
Grand Duke, 298, 335.
433
General hidex
Medici (dei), Giuliano di Piero
(the Elder), 86-88, 93, 94, 106,
175, 230, 279, 291, 296, 410.
Giuliano di Lorenzo (Duke
of Nemours), 94, 117, 140, 141,
143, 209, 225, 293-295, 334, 380,
410, 420.
Giulio (Cardinal, afterwards
Clement VII.), 94, 141-143, 152-
228, 284, 285, 289, 291-293, 359,
371, 381, 382,397, 413-414-
Ippolito (Cardinal), 142, 143,
284, 286, 353, 380, 381, 413.
Lorenzo di Giovanni, 76,
77. 302.
Lorenzo (thb Magnifi-
cent) : his youth, 82, 85, 86 ;
succeeds his father, 86 ; his por-
traits, 87 ; wounded in the Pazzi
conspiracy, 88 ; his struggle with
Naples and Rome, 89; his
government, 89, 90 ; character,
91 ; last days and death, 92,
93 ; his sons, 94; his circle, 104,
105 ; his poetry, 107, 108; love
for Pico, 109 ; 112, 150, 169, 176,
179; his tournaments, 229, 230;
235, 279 ; his palace, 284, 287 ;
his tomb and remains, 291, 293,
296; 327, 350. 353. 379. 389;
saved his father's life, 412 ; death
at Careggi, 413; his villa of
Poggio a Caiano, 413-415.
Lorenzo di Piero, the
younger(tituIar Duke of Urbino),
141-143, 284, 293-295, 353.
Lorenzo di Piero Francesco,
the elder, 94, 143, 170, 318.
■ Lorenzo, called Lorenzino or
Lorenzaccio, 143, 144, 170, 284-
286, 405. _
Maria, 167.
Nannina, 354.
Ottaviano, 385, 414.
Piero Francesco, the elder,
94, i7o._
■ Piero Francesco, the
younger, 170.
Piero di CosimoC'il Got-
toso"), 82, 85, 86, 181, 225, 287.
291, 326, 327, 378, 402.
Piero di Lorenzo, 93-95, 106.
116, 117, 121, 123, 124, 127, 128,
140, 141, 175, 284, 334, 405,
420.
Salvestro, 71-73.
Vieri, 74.
434
Medici e Speziali, Guild of, 28, 38,
194, 198, 221.
Mercato Nuovo, 200, 203.
Mercato Vecchio, 7, 199, 200.
Michele, S., in Orto. See Or San
Michele.
Michele di Lando, 72, 73.
Miniato, S., hill of, i, 2, 398-401.
Miniaio al Monte, S., 13, 398, 401
403-
Misericordia, Confraternity of, 264.
Montaperti, Battle of, 23, 24.
Montefeltro, Buonconte da, 40,
421.
Montefeltro, Federigo da (Duke of
Urbino), 171.
Aloniicelli, convent, 405.
Mozzi, the, 342, 375 ; Piazza dei,
377 ; villa, 410.
Murate, le, 227, 228.
N.
Nerli, the, 375, 376.
Neri. See Bianchi.
Nero, Bernardo del, 128, 155.
Neroni, Dietisalvi, 85, 412.
Niccoli, Niccol6, 102, 103, 291.
Niocold, S., 396, 397,
Nori, Francesco, 235, 279.
Nardi, Jacopo, 72, 135, 228.
Ognissanti, 371-372.
Oltrarno (Sesto di, afterwards
Quartiere di Santo Spirito), 18-
^ 19. 374, 396.
Onofrio, S., 336.
Orange, Prince of, 143, 228, 397.
Ordinances of Justice, 41-43, 71,
221.
Or San Michele, 65, 66, 184-199.
Orlandi, Guido, 187, 188.
Orsini, Alfonsina, 118, 141 ; Clarice,
86 ; Napoleone, 50.
Orti Oricellari, 370, 371.
Otto dcUa Guerra, 62.
Palazzo Vecchio (della Signoria),
41, 6s, 72, 78, 79, 146-154-
Palmieri, Matteo, 210, 224.
Pandvlfini, Palazzo, 335.
Parte Guelfa, 28, 44, 62, 71, 74
195) 232 ; Palace of, 28-31, 200.
General Index
Passavanti, Fra Jacopo, 70, 359,
366.
Passerlni, Cardinal, 143.
Pater, Walter, 71, 173, 174, 175,
179, 224, 240, 384.
Pazzi, conspiracy, 88, 89, 93 (note),
io3i i55i 181; 279, 410; carrodei,
279; cappella dei, 243; family,
59.. 347 ; palaces, 209.
Pazzi (dei), Francesco, 279 ;
Jacopo, 89, 243 ; Guglielmo,
85 ; Fazzino, 53; Piero, 103.
Pecora, 43.
Peruzzi, Piazza dei, 7, 341 (note);
Cappella dei, 240, 241.
Peter Igneus, 13.
Petracco, 50.
Petrarca, Francesco, 32, 50, 55, 61,
69, 8r, 405.
Piazzale MicJulangelo, 398.
Pico della Mirandola, 9a, loS, 109,
175. 301.
Piero Ma££iore, S.., Piazza di, 53.
59, 209, 210.
Pistoia, 418.
Pitti, Luca, 85, 375, 377, 378, 412.
Piiti, Palazzo and R. Galleria,
Podesta, office of, 19, 23, 27, a8,
214.
Podesta, Palazzo del. See Bar-
gello.
Poggio a Caiano, 413-415.
Poggio Itnperiale, 405, 406.
Poliziano, Angelo, 87, 92, 93, 106-
loS, 173, 176, 227, 298, 301, 364,
415- ^
Pulci, Luigi, 106.
Ponte alia Carraie, 342, 345, 346 ;
Ponte alle Grazie {Ruoaconte),
340, 341, 375, 377, 398; Ponies.
Trinitci, 342, 346, 348, 350;
Ponte Vecchio, 20, 341, 342, 375.
Poppi, 419. 420.
Popolo, Primo, 23, 24, 214 ;
SecondOy 27, 28, 31, 35, 41, 42,
146,
Porciano, 419, 420.
Ponte a Mensola, 410.
Porta alia Croce, S3i 333. 334 5
Porta San Frediano, 67, 408;
Porta San Gallo, 334; Po-rta
San Giorgio^ 403, 404 ; Porta
San Miniate, 403 ; Porta San
Niccolo, 25, 396, 397 ; Porta al
Prato, 334, 371, 372 ; Porta
Ramana, 377, 404, 405, 407.
I Por S. Maria, Via, 346.
Portinari, the, 206, 207. 329, 330;
I Beatrice, 37, 206, 329 ; Folco,
j 206, 329, 330 ; Manetto, 206, 207 ;
I Tommaso, 182, 330.
■ Prato, 4i5-4'8.
Pratovecchio, 419.
Q.
Quaratesi, Palazzo (Pazzi), 209.
R-
Reparata, S. See S. Maria del
Piore.
Ricci, the, 62 ; Marietta dei, 406.
Riccardi, Palazzo, 78, 79, 87, 98,
118, 283-288.
Riccardiana, Biilioteca, 288.
Ripoli, Piano di, 397.
Rossi, the, 59, 376, 376.
Robert, King of Naples, 54, 55,
225, 245.
Romena, 419, 420.
Rovere, Cardinal della. 5"^^ Julius
II.
Rovere, Francesco Maria, 166, i8i.
Rucellai, Bernardo, 85, 353, 354.
Rucellaiy Palazzo, Loggia, Cap-
pella, 353, 354 ; chapel in S.
Maria Novella, 361 ; gardens,
370. 371-
Ruskm, passim.
Sacchetti, Franco, 33, 65, 70, 71,
199 ; family of, 208.
S. Salvi, 54, 333, 334.
Salviati, house of, 207; Abp., 88;
Marcuccio, 158, 159 ; Maria, 142,
413
S. Salvadore al Monte, 398.
Savonarola, Fra Girolamo. At
the death-bed of Lorenzo, 92, 93,
io8; friendship with Pico, 109;
earlier life, iii; commences his
mission, 112 ; his visions of the
Two Crosses and the Swcrd, 113-
115 ; during the French Invasion,
116, 117, 119; guides the Re-
public, 119, 120; his vision of
the Lilies, 121 ; his reformation
I of Florence, 121-123; struggle
! with the Pope begins, 123, 124 ;
[ denounces corruption, 124-126 ;
I is excommunicated, 127 ; his
435
General Index
orthodoxy, 128 ; returns to llie
pulpit, 128; promises miracles,
129; his last sermon, 129, 130;
appeals to Christendom against
the Pope, 130; the Ordeal by
Fire, 131, 132, 157-160 ; his
capture, 132-133; is tortured,
>33-i34 ■> bis martyrdom, 134-136 ;
prophecies fulfilled, 136, 145; his
discourse to the Signoria, 151 ;
his prayer and meditations, 153,
154; medal and picture of, 224,
J52 ; sermons in the Duomo, 280;
m San Marco, 298, 301-303, 305,
307-309 ; on the night of Palm
Sunday, 310-313 ; his portrait,
323-
Salutati, Coluccio, 390.
Scalzo, Chiostro delio, 324.
Scolari, Filippo (Pippo Spano),
329) 336-
Seta, Arte della (Arte di Por S.
Maria), 28, 38, 189, 194, 318, 325.
Scttignano, 410.
Sforza, Caterina, 142, 170, 227 ;
Francesco, 78, 79, 83 ; Galeazzo
Maria, 82, 86-88, 166 ; Ludovico,
90, 95, 121, 124, 136, 137.
Shelley, 2, 105, 169, 220, 373.
Signoria, Palazzo della. See
Palazzo Vecchio.
Signoria, Piazza della, n8, 135,
136, 146, 154-160.
Silvestro, Fra, 92, 133, 135, 151.
Sixtus IV., Pope, -88-90, 93.
Soldanieri, Gianni dei, 26.
Spini, Palazzo, 348.
Spini, Doffo, 123, 131, 133, 158-160;
Geri, 348.
Spirito, S., 70, 87, 127, 389-390.
Stefano, S. (in the Via Por S.
Maria), 20, 346. See also Badia.
Stia, 419.
Stinche, Le (Teatro Pagliano),
226.
Strozti, Palazzo, 15, 85, 97, 98,
352. 353.
Strozzi, Cappella, 68, 361-363.
Strozzi, Filippo, the elder, 85, 352,
365 ; Filippo, the younger, 142,
144, 284, 339, 353; Palla, 76, 81,
95i I04) 350. 351; Piero, 349,
353; Tommaso, 74.
Torriglani, Palazzo, 377.
Tornabuoni, Lucrezia, 85.
Tosa (della), Baldo, 376 ; Baschiera,
334, 411; Rossellino, 405 ; Rosso,
^49, 50, 53- ,
Traversari, Ambrogio, 329.
Trespiano, 410, 411.
Trebbio, Croce al, 22, 354.
Trinitd, S., church, 100, 349-351;
piazza, 26, 44, 347-349-
Towers, Societies of, 19.
U.
Ubaldini, 49, 232,
Uberti, the, 17, 19-21, 23, 40, 62,
149, 411; Farinata degli, 24, 25,
36, 72, 149, 270, 336, 340 ; Schiatta
degli, 20 ; Tolosato degli, 412.
Uccellatoio, 411.
Uffizi, R. Galleria degli, 160-183.
Umiliati, Frati, 371.
Urbino, Dukes of. .See Medici
(Lorenzo), Montefeltro, Delia
Rovere.
Uzzano, Niccol6 da, 74, 76, 221,
256, 346, 377-
Vallombrosa, 13, 421, 422.
Valori, Baccio, 144, 225, 339, 406,
Valori, Francesco, 126, 128, 132,
211, 212.
Varchi, 228, 359, 381, 401.
La Vema, 421, 422.
Vespucci, Amerigo, 372.
Villani, Filippo, 70, 390.
Villani, Giovanni, 5-8, 32, 36, 69,
et passim.
Villani, Matteo, 70.
Visconti, Filippo, 76, 2oj 273, 289;
Giovanni, 61; Giovanni Galeazzo,
75. 390.
Z.
Zagonara, Battle of, 76,
Zecca Vecchia, Torre della, 245.
Zenobius, S., 10, 11, 12, 152, 16S
210, 274, 276.
THE TEMPLE PRESS, PRINTERS, LETCHWORTH, ENGLA>fI>
- VP
jr*C(^^io.c-€t^^^
/ V '-{
5 l^\JS:^'kjtVi
3 r
?Sq05S103'= mug 10/57/